BIBLIOGRAPHY

doi:10.1017/CHOL9780521263351.038

Abramenko, A. (1993) Die munizipale Mittelschicht im kaiserlichen Italien: zu einem neuen Verständnis von Sevirat und Augustalität. FrankfurtGoogle Scholar

Acsàdi, G. and Nemeskeri, J. (1970) History of Human Life Span and Mortality. BudapestGoogle Scholar

Actes du Colloque sur la Géographie administrative de l'Orient d'Alexandre à Mahomet, Strasbourg, 1979 (1982). LeidenGoogle Scholar

Actes du Colloque sur Le Moyen Euphrate, Strasbourg 1977 (1980). LeidenGoogle Scholar

Actes du Colloque sur les débuts de l'urbanisation en Gaule et dans les provinces romaines (Caesarodunum 20) (1985)Google Scholar

Adam, J.-P. (1994) Roman Building: Materials and Techniques. LondonGoogle Scholar

Adam, J.-P. (1982) ‘Groma et chorobate: exercices de topographie antique’, Mélanges de l'École française de Rome, Antiquité 94: 1003–29CrossRef Google Scholar

Adamietz, J. (1986) ‘Quintilian's Institutio Oratoria’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 32.4: 2226–71Google Scholar

Adams, J. N. (1983) ‘Words for “prostitute” in Latin’, RhM 126: 321–58Google Scholar

Adams, R. M. (1974) ‘Anthropological perspectives on ancient trade’, Current Anthropology 15: 239–49Google Scholar

Agache, R. (1975) ‘La campagne à l'époque romaine dans les grandes plaines du Nord de la France d'après les photographies aériennes’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 4: 658–713Google Scholar

Agglomerations (1994) Les agglomerations secondaires. La Gaule Belgique, les Germanies et l'Occident romain. Actes du Colloque de Bleisbruck-Reinheim/Bitche (Moselle), 21–24 octobre 1992. ParisGoogle Scholar

‘Agriculteurs et métallurgistes’ (1993) In L'espace rural antique autour d'Argentomagus. Exhibition catalogue, Saint-MarcelGoogle Scholar

Aichinger, A. (1982) ‘Grenzziehung durch kaiserliche Sonderbeauftragte in den römischen Provinzen’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 48: 193–204Google Scholar

Aichinger, A. (1992) ‘Zwei Arten des Provinzialcensus?’, Chiron 22: 35–45Google Scholar

Alcock, S. E., Cherry, J. F. and Davis, J. L. (1994) ‘Intensive survey, agricultural practice and the classical landscape of Greece’, in Morris, I. (ed.), Classical Greece: Ancient Histories and Modern Archaeologies (Cambridge) 137–70Google Scholar

Alcock, S. E. (1994) ‘Breaking up the Hellenistic world: survey and society’, in Morris, I. (ed.), Classical Greece: Ancient Histories and Modern Archaeologies (Cambridge) 171–90Google Scholar

Alcock, , Graecia Capta. Alcock, S. E. (1993) Graecia Capta: The Landscapes of Roman Greece. CambridgeGoogle Scholar

Alexandrescu Vianu, M. (1985) ‘Les stèles funéraires de la Mésie Inférieure’, Dacia 29: 57–79Google Scholar

Alfieri, N. (1948) ‘I Fasti consulares di Potentia’, Athenaeum 26: 110–34.Google Scholar

Alföldi, A. and Alföldi, E. (1976) Kontorniat-Medaillons. BerlinGoogle Scholar

Alföldi, A. (1934) ‘Die Ausgestaltung des monarchischen Zeremoniells am römischen Kaiserhof’, MDAI(R) 49 1–118(= Die monarchische Repräsentation im römischen Kaiserreiche, Darmstadt 1970)Google Scholar

Alföldi, A. (1950) ‘Die ethische Grenzscheide am römischen Limes’, Schweizer Beiträge zur Allgemeinen Geschichte 8: 37–50Google Scholar

Alföldi, A. (1952) ‘The moral frontier on Rhine and Danube’, in Limeskongress 1 1–16Google Scholar

Alföldi, G. (1984) Römische Statuen in Venetia et Histria. Epigraphische Quellen. HeidelbergGoogle Scholar

Alföldy, G. and Halfmann, H. (1979) ‘Iunius Mauricus und die Victoria Parthica’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 35: 195–212Google Scholar

Alföldy, G. (1971) ‘Bellum desertorum’, Bonner Jahrbücher 171: 367–76Google Scholar

Alföldy, G. (1983) ‘Caius Popilius Carus Pedo und die Vorlegung des obergermanischen Limes’, Fundberichte aus Baden-Württemburg 8: 55–67Google Scholar

Alföldy, G. (1989) Die Krise des römischen Reiches. Geschichte, Geschichtsschreibung und Geschichtsbetrachtung. Ausgewählte Beiträge. StuttgartGoogle Scholar

Alföldy, G. and Halfmann, H. (1979) ‘Iunius Maximus und die Victoria Parthica’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 35: 195–212Google Scholar

Alföldy, G. (1969) Fasti Hispanienses. Senatorische Reichsbeamte und Offiziere in den spanischen Provinzen des römischen Reiches von Augustus bis Diokletian. WiesbadenGoogle Scholar

Alföldy, G. (1973) Flamines provinciae Hispaniae citerioris (Anejos de ‘Archivo Español de Arqueología’ VI). MadridGoogle Scholar

Alföldy, G. (1974) Noricum. LondonGoogle Scholar

Alföldy, G. (1975) Die römischen Inschriften von Tarraco (Madrider Forschungen 10) BerlinGoogle Scholar

Alföldy, G. (1975) Römische Inschriften von Tarraco. BerlinGoogle Scholar

Alföldy, G. (1977) Los Baebii de Saguntum. ValenciaGoogle Scholar

Alföldy, G. (1978) ‘Tarraco’, RE Suppl. 15: 570–644; see now Tarraco (Tarragona, 1991) (with several supplements)Google Scholar

Alföldy, G. (1979) ‘Bildprogramme in den römischen Städten des Conventus Tarraconensis – das Zeugnis der Statuenpostamente’, Homenaje a García Bellido iv. Revista de la Universidad Complutense 18: 177–275Google Scholar

Alföldy, G. (1981) ‘Die Stellung der Ritter in der Führungsschicht des Imperium Romanum’, Chiron 11: 169–215Google Scholar

Alföldy, G. (1984) ‘Drei städtische Eliten im römischen Hispanien’, Gerión 2 (= Alföldy, , Die römische Gesellschaft, (Stuttgart, 1986) 239–84)Google Scholar

Alföldy, G. (1985) The Social History of Rome, trans. Braund, D. and Pollock, F.. LondonGoogle Scholar

Alföldy, G. (1985a) ‘Bellum Mauricum’, Chiron 15: 87–105 (= Alföldy, , Römische Heeresgeschichte (Mavors 3) (Amsterdam, 1987) 463–81)Google Scholar

Alföldy, G. (1985b) ‘Hispanien und das römische Heer’, Gerión 3: 379–410 (= Alföldy, , Römische Heeresgeschichte 482–513)Google Scholar

Alföldy, G. (1986a) ‘Die Laufbahn der Konsuln und die Erblichkeit des Konsulates unter den Antoninen: Ein Diskussionsbeitrag’ (= Alföldy, (1986b) 139–61)Google Scholar

Alföldy, G. (1986b) Die römische Gesellschaft. WiesbadenGoogle Scholar

Alföldy, G. (1987) Römisches Städtewesen auf der neukastilischen Hochebene. Ein Testfall für die Romanisierung. HeidelbergGoogle Scholar

Alföldy, G. (1992) ‘Tarraco y la Hispania romana: cultos y sociedad’. Religio Deorum. Actas del Coloquio Internacional de Epigrafia. Culto y Sociedad en Occidente. BarcelonaGoogle Scholar

Alföldy, G. (1993) ‘Die senatorische Führungselite des Imperium Romanum unter Marcus Aurelius: Möglichkeiten und Probleme der prosopographischen Forschungsmethode’, in Eck, (1993d) 61–70Google Scholar

Alföldy, G. (1995) ‘La Pannonia e l'impero romano’, in Hajnóczi, (1995) 25–40Google Scholar

Alföldy, G. (1997) Die Bauinschriften des Aquäduktes von Segovia und des Amphitheaters von Tarraco in Hispanien (Madrider Forschungen 19). BerlinGoogle Scholar

Alföldy, G. (1998) ‘Hispania bajo los Flavios y Antoninos: consideraciones historicas sobre una época’, in Mayer, , Nolla, and Pardo, (1998) 11–32Google Scholar

Alföldy, G. (1999) ‘Aspectos de la vida urbana en las ciudades de la Meseta Sur’, in González, J. (ed.), Ciudades privilegiadas en el Occidente romano: naturaleza y evolución, organización jurídica y modelos urbanos (Seville) 467–85Google Scholar

Alföldy, , Heeresgeschichte. Alföldy, G. (1987) Römische Heeresgeschichte. Beiträge 1962–1985 (Mavors 3). AmsterdamCrossRef Google Scholar

Alföldy, , Konsulat. Alföldy, G. (1977) Konsulat und Senatorenstand unter den Antoninen. Prosopographische Untersuchungen zur senatorischen Führungsschicht. BonnGoogle Scholar

Alicu, D., Pop, C. and Wollmann, V. (1979) Figured Monuments from Sarmizegetusa (British Archaeological Reports, International Series 55). OxfordCrossRef Google Scholar

Allain, J., Fauduet, I. and Tuffreau-Libre, M. (1992) La nécropole gallo-romaine du champ de l'Image à Argentomagus (Saint-Marcel, Indre) (3e Suppl. à RAC)Google Scholar

Allason-Jones, L. and Bishop, M. C. (1988) Excavations at Roman Corbridge: The Hoard. LondonGoogle Scholar

Allbaugh, L. G. (1953) Crete: A Case Study of an Underdeveloped Area. PrincetonCrossRef Google Scholar

Alliès, P. (1980) L'invention du territoire. GrenobleGoogle Scholar

Almagro Basch, M. (1984) Segobriga II (Excavaciones arqueólogicas en España 33). MadridGoogle Scholar

Almagro-Gorbea, M., Alvarez Martínez, J. M. et al. (1998) Hispania: El legado de Roma. Zaragoza (2nd edn, 1999)Google Scholar

Alon, G. (1980–4) The Jews in their Land in the Talmudic Age. 2 vols. JerusalemGoogle Scholar

Alter, G. (1992) ‘Theories of fertility decline: a non-specialist's guide to the current debate’, in Gillis, J. R., Tilly, L. A. and Levin, D. (eds.), The European Experience of Declining Fertility, 1850–1970 (Cambridge, Mass.) 13–27Google Scholar

Alzinger, W. (1977) ‘Das Municipium Claudium Aguntum: Vom keltischen Oppidum zum frühchristlichen Bischofssitz’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 6: 380–413Google Scholar

Amand, M. and Nouwen, R. (1986) Gallo-romeinse tumuli in de Civitates Tungrorum. TongerenGoogle Scholar

Amand, M. (1986) Les tumuli gallo-romains. Museum TongerenGoogle Scholar

Amand, M. (1987) ‘La réapparition de la sépulture sous tumulus dans l'Empire romain’, AntClass 56: 162–82Google Scholar

Ameling, , Herodes Atticus. Ameling, W. (1983) Herodes Atticus. I Biographie; II Inschriftenkatalog (Subsidia Epigraphica 11). HildesheimGoogle Scholar

Amin, S. (1970) The Maghreb in the Modern World. HarmondsworthGoogle Scholar

Amouretti, M.-C. (1986) Le pain et l'huile dans la Grèce antique. ParisCrossRef Google Scholar

Amouretti, M.-C. et al. (1984) ‘A propos du pressoir à huile: de l'archéologie industrielle à l'histoire’, Mélanges de l'École française de Rome, Antiquité 96: 379–421CrossRef Google Scholar

Amouretti, M.-C. and Brun, J.-P. (eds.) (1992) La production de l'huile et du vin en Méditerranée, Symposium International (Toulon, 1991) (Suppl. au BCH 26)Google Scholar

Amphores romaines et histoire économique. Dix ans de recherche. Rome, 1989Google Scholar

Amundsen, D. W. and Diers, C. J. (1969) ‘The age of menarche in classical Greece and Rome’, Human Biology 41: 125–31Google Scholar PubMed

Amundsen, D. W. and Diers, C. J. (1970) ‘The age of menopause in classical Greece and Rome’, Human Biology 42: 78–86Google Scholar PubMed

Amundsen, D. W. (1982) ‘Medicine and faith in early Christianity’, BullHistMed 56: 326–48Google Scholar PubMed

Anderson, G. (1981) ‘Lucian: a Sophist's Sophist’, Yale Classical Studies 27: 61–92Google Scholar

Anderson, J. C. (1983) ‘A topographical tradition in the fourth-century chronicles: Domitian's building programme’, Historia 32: 93–105Google Scholar

Anderson, G. (1986) Philostratus. LondonGoogle Scholar

Anderson, G. (1989) ‘The pepaideumenos in action: sophists and their outlook in the early empire’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 33.1: 79–208Google Scholar

Anderson, G. (1990) ‘The second sophistic: some problems of perspective’, in Russell, (1990a) 91–110Google Scholar

Anderson, G. (1993) The Second Sophistic. LondonGoogle Scholar

Anderson, J. G. (1992) Roman Military Supply in North-East England (British Archaeological Reports, British Series 224). OxfordCrossRef Google Scholar

Anderson, P. (1974) Passages from Antiquity to Feudalism. LondonGoogle Scholar

André, J. M. (1987) ‘Les écoles philosophiques aux deux premiers siècles de l'Empire’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 36.1: 5–77Google Scholar

André, J. (1961) L'alimentation et la cuisine à Rome. ParisGoogle Scholar

Andreae, B. (1977) The Art of Rome, trans. by Wolf, R. E.. New YorkGoogle Scholar

Andreae, B. (1978) The Art of Rome. LondonGoogle Scholar

Andreae, B. (1981) ‘Bibliographie zur Sarkophagforschung nach Rodenwaldt 1945–1980’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 12.2: 3–64Google Scholar

Andreau, J. (1974) Les affaires de Monsieur Jucundus (Collection de l'Ecole française de Rome 19) (Rome)Google Scholar

Andreau, J. (1976) ‘Pompéi. enchères, foires et marchés’, Bulletin de la Société Nationale des Antiquaires de France 104–27Google Scholar

Andreau, J. (1977) ‘Fondations privées et rapports sociaux en Italie romaine’, Ktèma 2: 3–64Google Scholar

Andreau, J. (1984) ‘Histoire des métiers bancaires et évolution économique’, Opus 3: 99–114Google Scholar

Andreau, J. (1985a) ‘L'Etat romain face au monde de la banque et du crédit (fin de la République et Haut Empire)’, in Bouvier, J. and Perrot, J.-Cl. (eds.), Etats, fiscalités, économies. Actes du cinquième Congrès de l'Association Française des Historiens Economistes (16–18 juin 1983) (Paris) 3–11Google Scholar

Andreau, J. (1985b) ‘Modernité économique et statut des manieurs d'argent’, Mélanges de l'École française de Rome, Antiquité 97: 373–410CrossRef Google Scholar

Andreau, J. (1986) ‘Declino e morte dei mestieri bancari nel Mediterraneo occidentale (I–IV secc. d.C.)’, in Giardina, A. (ed.), Società romana e impero tardoantico (Rome and Bari) I 601–15, 814–18Google Scholar

Andreau, J. (1989, 1990) ‘Recherches récentes sur les mines à l'époque romaine’, Revue Numismatique 31: 86–112, 32: 88–113CrossRef Google Scholar

Andreau, J. (1991) ‘Mercati e mercato’, in Schiavone, A. and Momigliano, A. (eds.), Storia di Roma II 2 (Rome) 367–86Google Scholar

Andreau, J. (1999) Banking and Business in the Roman World, 310 b.c. to a.d. 284. CambridgeGoogle Scholar

Andreau, , Vie financière. Andreau, J. (1987) La vie financière dans le monde romain, les métiers de manieurs d'argent (IVe siècle av. J.-C.-IIIe siècle ap. J.-C.). RomeGoogle Scholar

Andrei, O. (1984) A. Claudius Charax di Pergamo: interessi antiquari e antichità cittadine nell'età degli Antonini. BolognaGoogle Scholar

Andresen, C. (1955) Logos und Nomos. BerlinCrossRef Google Scholar

Andrieu, J.-L. (1990) Béziers: l'aqueduc romain. ParisCrossRef Google Scholar

Andrikopoulou-Strack, J.N. (1986) Grabbauten des I. Jahrhunderts n. Chr. im Rheingebiet (Beih. BJ 43). BonnGoogle Scholar

Anfore romane e storia economica, un decennio di ricerche, Actes du Colloque de Sienne (1986) (1989). RomeGoogle Scholar

Angeli, S. (1992) Templum Divi Vespasiani. RomeGoogle Scholar

Annels, A. E. and Burnham, B. C. (1986) The Dolaucothi Gold Mines: Geology and Mining History. LampeterGoogle Scholar

Anti, C. (1959) Sculture greche e romane di Cirene. PaduaGoogle Scholar

Aoste, une bourgade gallo-romaine (1990). GrenobleGoogle Scholar

Applebaum, S. (1976) Prolegomena to the Study of the Second Jewish Revolt A.D. 132–135 (British Archaeological Reports, International Series 7). OxfordGoogle Scholar

Applebaum, S. (1950) ‘A note on the work of Hadrian at Cyrene’, Journal of Roman Studies 40: 87–90Google Scholar

Applebaum, S. (1979) Jews and Greeks in Ancient Cyrene. LeidenCrossRef Google Scholar

Aquae Granni: Beiträge zur Archäologie von Aachen (Rheinische Ausgrabungen 22) 1982Google Scholar

Aquilué Abadias, J. (1984) ‘las reformas augústeas y su repercusión en los asentamientos urbanos del nordeste peninsular’, Arqueología Espacial 5: 95–113Google Scholar

Arafat, K. W. (1996) Pausanias' Greece: Ancient Artists and Roman Rulers. CambridgeCrossRef Google Scholar

Arce, J., Le Roux, P. et al. (1993) Ciudad y comunidad cívica en Hispania. Siglos II y III d. C. MadridGoogle Scholar

Arce, J. (1981) ‘Inestabilidad politica en Hispania durante el siglo II d.C.’, Archivo Espanõl de Arqueología 54: 105–10Google Scholar

Arce, J., Ensoli, S., and La Rocca, E. (eds.) (1997) Hispania Romana: Desde tierra de conquista a provincia del Imperio. RomeGoogle Scholar

Area Handbook for Libya (1969) WashingtonGoogle Scholar

Armstrong, A. H. (ed.) (1970) The Cambridge History of Later Greek and Early Mediaeval Philosophy. CambridgeGoogle Scholar

Arnaud-Lindet, M. P. (1977) ‘Remarques sur l'octroi de la civitas et du conubium dans les diplômes militaires’, Revue des études latines 55: 282–309Google Scholar

Arnim, H. (1898) Leben und Werke des Dio von Prusa, mit einer Einleitung: Sophistik, Rhetorik, Philosophie, in ihrem Kampf um die Jugendbildung. BerlinGoogle Scholar

Arnold, E. V. (1911) Roman Stoicism. CambridgeGoogle Scholar

Arnon, I. (1972) Crop Production in Dry Regions. 2 vols. LondonGoogle Scholar

Arslan, E. (1982) ‘Urbanistica di Milano romana. Dall'insediamento insubre al capitale del impero’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 12.1: 179–210.Google Scholar

Aspects de la religion celtique et gallo-romaine dans le nord-est de la Gaule à la lumière de découvertes récentes (Colloque de Saint-Dié, 1988) (1990). Saint-DiéGoogle Scholar

Astarita, M. L. (1983) Avidio Cassio. RomeGoogle Scholar

Atanassova-Georgieva, J. (1986) ‘Résultats des fouilles de la ville antique de Ratiaria au cours des années 1976 à 1982’, Limeskongress XIII 437–4Google Scholar

Attolini, I. et al. (1991) ‘Political geography and productive geography between the valleys of the Albegna and the Fiora in northern Etruria’, in Barker, and Lloyd, , Landscapes 142–52Google Scholar

Attridge, H. W. (1978) ‘Philosophical critique of religion’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 6.1: 45–78Google Scholar

Aubert, J.-J. (1994) Business Managers in Ancient Rome: A Social and Economic Study of Institores (200 b.c.–a.d. 250). LeidenCrossRef Google Scholar

Aubin, G. (1984) ‘L'or romain dans l'Ouest de la Gaule: circulation et stagnation’, Revue archéologique de l'Ouest 1: 89–119CrossRef Google Scholar

Audollent, A. (1904) Defixionum Tabellae. ParisGoogle Scholar

Audouze, F. and Fiches, J.-L. (1993) ‘L'archéologie française et les paléo-environnements’, Annales ESC 1993, 1: 17–41Google Scholar

Auerbach, E. (1953) Mimesis: The Representation of Reality in Western Literature, trans. by Trask, W. R.. PrincetonGoogle Scholar

Augustoritum, Aux origines de Limoges (1990) Exhibition catalogue, Musée Municipal de l'EvêchéGoogle Scholar

Aulock, H. (1976) Münzen und Städte Lykaoniens (IstMitt Beiheft 16). TübingenGoogle Scholar

Aulock, H. (1977, 1979) Münzen und Städte Pisidiens 1 and 2 (IstMitt Beiheft 19, 22). TübingenGoogle Scholar

Aulock, H. (1980) Münzen und Städte Phrygiens 1 (IstMitt Beiheft 25). TübingenGoogle Scholar

Aupert, P. (1992) Sanxay, sanctuaire gallo-romain (Guides Archéologiques de la France 25). ParisGoogle Scholar

Avi-Yonah, M. (1976) The Jews of Palestine: A Political History from the Bar Kokhba War to the Arab Conquest. OxfordGoogle Scholar

Avotins, I. (1975) ‘The holders of the chairs of rhetoric at Athens’, Harvard Studies in Classical Philology 79: 313–23CrossRef Google Scholar

Baatz, D. and Herrmann, F. R. (1982) Die Römer in Hessen. StuttgartGoogle Scholar

Baatz, D. (1962) Moguntiacum. BerlinGoogle Scholar

Baatz, D. (1974) ‘Zur Grenzpolitik Hadrians in Obergermanien’, in Limeskongress VIII 112–24Google Scholar

Baatz, D. (1978) ‘Recent finds of ancient artillery’, Britannia 9: 1–17CrossRef Google Scholar

Baatz, D. (1994) Bauten und Katapulte des römischen Heeres (Mavors 11). StuttgartGoogle Scholar

Bacchielli, L. and Reynolds, J. (1987) ‘La scultura libya in Cirenaica e la variabilità delle riposte al contatto culturale greco-romano’, Appendice: Catalogo delle stele funerarie antropomorfe’, Quaderni di Archeologia della Libya 12: 459–88, 489–522Google Scholar

Bacchielli, L. (1981) L'Agorà di Cirene: II.i L'area settentrionale del lato ouest della platea inferiore. RomeGoogle Scholar

Bagnall, R. S. and Bogaert, R. (1975) ‘Orders for payment from a banker's archive: papyri in the collection of the Florida State University’, AncSoc 6: 79–108Google Scholar

Bagnall, R. S. and Frier, B. W. (1994) The Demography of Roman Egypt. CambridgeCrossRef Google Scholar

Bagnall, R. S. (1975) ‘Greek papyri and ostraka in the Florida State University Library’, in Proceedings of the XIVth International Congress of Papyrologists (London) 10Google Scholar

Bagnall, R. S. (1977) ‘Army and police in Roman Upper Egypt’, Journal of the American Research Center in Egypt 14: 67–86CrossRef Google Scholar

Bagnall, R. S. (1991) ‘A trick a day to keep the tax man at bay? The prostitute tax in Roman Egypt’, Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists 28: 5–12Google Scholar

Bakker, L. (1993) ‘Raetien unter Postumus – Das Siegesdenkmal einer Juthungenschlacht im Jahre 260 n.Chr. aus Augsburg’, Germania 71: 369–418Google Scholar

Baladié, R. (1980) Le Peloponnèse de Strabon. ParisGoogle Scholar

Baldwin, B. (1979) ‘Juvenal's Crispinus’, AClass 22 (1979), repr. in Baldwin, B., Studies on Greek and Roman History and Literature (Amsterdam, 1985) 190–5Google Scholar

Balil, A. (1973) ‘Demografia’, in Prada, V. Vazquez (ed.), Historia económica y social de España I (Madrid) 261–3Google Scholar

Ball, J. N. (1977) Merchants and Merchandise: The Expansion of Trade in Europe 1500–1630. LondonGoogle Scholar

Balla, L. (1967) ‘Zur Geschichte des religiösen Lebens von Savaria’, Acta Classica Universitatis Scientiarum Debreceniensis 3: 67–76Google Scholar

Balmelle, C. (1992) ‘L'habitat urbain dans le Sud-Ouest de la Gaule’, in Villes et agglomérations urbaines antiques du Sud-Ouest de la Gaule, Histoire et Archéologie, 2e Colloque Aquitania (Bordeaux, 1990) (6e Suppl. à Aquitania)Google Scholar

Balty, J.-Ch. (1981) Guide d'Apamée. BrusselsGoogle Scholar

Balty, J.-Ch. (1988) ‘Apamea in Syria in the second and third centuries A.D.’, Journal of Roman Studies 78: 91–104CrossRef Google Scholar

Balty, J. (1981a) ‘La mosaïque antique au Proche-Orient, i. Des origines à la Tétrarchie’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 12.2: 347–429Google Scholar

Balty, J. (1981b) ‘L'oracle et Apamée’, L'Antiquité classique 50: 5–14CrossRef Google Scholar

Baltzer, M. (1983) ‘Die Alltagsdarstellungen der treverischen Grabdenkmäler’, Trierer Zeitschrift 46: 7–152Google Scholar

Baluta, C. L. (1986) ‘“Firmalampen” sur le limes danubien de la Dacie – pénetration et di Vusion’, Limeskongress XIII 441–6Google Scholar

Bannert, H. (1977) ‘Der Tod des Kaisers Marcus’, in Latinität und alte Kirche. Festschrift R. Hanslik (Wiener Studien Beih. 8) (Vienna) 9–16Google Scholar

Banning, E. B. (1986) ‘Peasants, pastoralists and pax romana: mutualism in the southern highlands of Jordan’, Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 261: 25–50CrossRef Google Scholar

Yadin, Y. (1971) Bar-Kokhba. LondonGoogle Scholar

Bara, J.-F. (1989) Vettius Valens d'Antioche, Anthologies, Livre i, Etablissement, traduction et commentaire (Etudes préliminaires aux religions orientales dans l'empire romain 3). LeidenGoogle Scholar

Baradez, J. (1949) Fossatum Africae. AlgiersGoogle Scholar

Baradez, J. (1949) Fossatum Africae. ParisGoogle Scholar

Baratte, F. (1984) Römisches Silbergeschirr in den gallischen und germanischen Provinzen. StuttgartGoogle Scholar

Baratte, F. (1989) Trésors d'orfèvrerie gallo-romains. Exhibition catalogue, Musée du Luxembourg, ParisGoogle Scholar

Baratte, F. et al. (1985) ‘Trois trésors d'argenterie’, in Hours, J. (ed.), Recherches galloromaines I (Paris) 11–67Google Scholar

Barbet, A. (1987) ‘La diffusion des Ier, IIe et IIIe styles pompéiens en Gaule’, in Pictores per provincias, Aventicum, V (Cahiers d'Archéologie Romande 43) 7–27Google Scholar

Barbulescu, M. (1990) ‘Les principia du camp légionnaire de Potaissa’, Limeskongress XIV 821–31Google Scholar

Barbulescu, M. (1991) ‘Das römische Legionslager von Potaissa (Rumänien)’, Antike Welt 22 1: 22–30Google Scholar

Barclay, G. W., Coale, A. J., Stoto, M. A. and Trussell, T. J. (1976) ‘A reassessment of the demography of traditional rural China’, Population Index 42: 603–35CrossRef Google Scholar

Barigazzi, A. (1966) Favorino di Arelate: Opere. FlorenceGoogle Scholar

Barker, G. and Grant, A. (1991) ‘Ancient and modern pastoralism in central Italy: an interdisciplinary study in the Cicolano mountains’, Papers of the British School at Rome 59: 15–88CrossRef Google Scholar

Barker, G., Lloyd, J. and Webley, D. (1978) ‘A classical landscape in Molise’, Papers of the British School at Rome 46: 35–51CrossRef Google Scholar

Barker, G. (1988–9) ‘Forme e sistemi dell'insediamento nella valle del Biferno nel II millennio a.C.’, in Origine preistoria e protostoria delle civiltà antiche 14: 131–7Google Scholar

Barker, and Lloyd, , Landscapes. Barker, G. and Lloyd, J. (eds.) (1991) Roman Landscapes: Archaeological Survey in the Mediterranean Region (Archaeological Monographs of the British School at Rome 2). LondonGoogle Scholar

Barnes, J. (1989) ‘Antiochus of Ascalon’, in Griffin, and Barnes, (1989) 51–96Google Scholar

Barnes, T. D. (1967) ‘Hadrian and Lucius Verus’, Journal of Roman Studies 57: 65–79CrossRef Google Scholar

Barnes, T. D. (1968) ‘Legislation against the Christians’, Journal of Roman Studies 58: 32–50CrossRef Google Scholar

Barnes, T. D. (1975) ‘The embassy of Athenagoras’, Journal of Theological Studies 26: 111–14CrossRef Google Scholar

Barnes, T. D. (1978) The Sources of the Historia Augusta (Collection Latomus 155). BrusselsGoogle Scholar

Barnes, T. D. (1981) ‘Curiatius Maternus’, Hermes 109: 382ff.Google Scholar

Barnes, T. D. (1989) ‘Emperors on the move’, Journal of Roman Archaeology 2: 247–61CrossRef Google Scholar

Barnes, J. (1981) Constantine and Eusebius. Cambridge, Mass. and LondonGoogle Scholar

Barnes, J. (1990) The Toils of Scepticism. CambridgeGoogle Scholar

Barnes, J. (1991) ‘Galen on logic and therapy’, in Kudlien, F. and Durling, R. J. (eds.), Galen's Method of Healing (Leiden) 50–102CrossRef Google Scholar

Barnes, T. D. (1989) ‘Trajan and the Jews’, Journal of Jewish Studies 40: 145–62CrossRef Google Scholar

Barnish, S. (1987) ‘Pigs, plebeians and potentes: Rome's economic hinterland, c.350–600 a.d.’, Papers of the British School at Rome 55: 157–85.CrossRef Google Scholar

Barraud, D. (ed.) (1988) ‘Le site de “La France”: origine et évolution urbaine de Bordeaux antique’, Aquitania 6: 3–59CrossRef Google Scholar

Barrett, A. A. (1979) ‘The career of Tiberius Claudius Cogidubnus’, Britannia 10: 227–42CrossRef Google Scholar

Barrow, R. H. (1969) Plutarch and his Times. Bloomington and LondonGoogle Scholar

Barrow, R. H. (1967) Plutarch and his Times. LondonGoogle Scholar

Barruol, G., Gascou, J. and Bessac, J.-C. (1982) ‘Nouvelles inscriptions exhumées d'une enceinte du Bas-Empire à Nîmes’, Revue archéologique de Narbonnaise 15: 273–318CrossRef Google Scholar

Barry, R. G. and Chorley, R. J. (1976) Atmosphere, Weather and Climate. 3rd edn. LondonGoogle Scholar

Barton, C. A. (1989) ‘The Scandal of the Arena’, Representations 27: 1–36CrossRef Google Scholar

Barton, S. C. and Horsley, G. H. R. (1981) ‘A Hellenistic cult group and New Testament churches’, JbAC 24: 7–41Google Scholar

Basalla, G. (1988) The Evolution of Technology. CambridgeGoogle Scholar

Basch, L. (1976) ‘Le navire cousu de Bon Porté’, Cahiers Archéologie Subaquatique 5: 37–42Google Scholar

Basch, L. (1980) ‘On the reliability of ancient writers in matters maritime’, Mariner's Mirror 66: 366–9Google Scholar

Bassett, S. (ed.) (1992) Death in Towns: Urban Responses to the Dying and the Dead, 100–1600. LeicesterGoogle Scholar

Bassignano, M. S. (1974) Il flaminato nelle province romane dell'Africa. RomeGoogle Scholar

Bastianini, G. (1978) ‘Successioni nella prefettura d'Egitto’, Aegyptus 58: 168–71Google Scholar

Bastomsky, S. J. (1989) ‘Rich and poor: the great divide in ancient Rome and Victorian England’, Greece and Rome 37: 37–43CrossRef Google Scholar

Baticle, Y. (1974) L'élevage ovin dans les pays européens de la Méditerranée occidentale. ParisGoogle Scholar

Bauchhenss, G. and Noelke, P. (1981) Die Iupitersäulen in den germanischen Provinzen (Beihefte der Bonner Jahrbücher 41)Google Scholar

Bauman, R. A. (1989) Lawyers and Politics in the Early Roman Empire: A Study of Relations between the Roman Jurists and the Emperors from Augustus to Hadrian. MunichGoogle Scholar

Bayard, D. and Collart, J.-L. (1991) ‘Recherches récentes sur les établissements agricoles antiques en Picardie’, Bulletin de l'association des études du monde rural galloromain I: 7–15Google Scholar

Bayard, D. and Massy, J.-L. (1982) ‘Amiens romain. Samarobriva Ambianorum’, Rev. Arch. PicardieGoogle Scholar

Bayley, J. (1990) ‘The production of brass in antiquity with particular reference to Roman Britain’, in Craddock, P. T. (ed.), 2000 Years of Zinc and Brass (B.M. Occas. Pap. 50) (London) 7–28Google Scholar

Béal, J.-C. and Dupraz, J. (1989) ‘Architecture et urbanisme antique d'Alba (Ardèche), documents nouveaux’, Revue archéologique de Narbonnaise 22: 99–146CrossRef Google Scholar

Béal, J.-C. (1991) ‘Le mausolée de Cucuron (Vaucluse), 2e partie: le lit funéraire à décor d'os de la tombe’, Gallia 48: 285–317CrossRef Google Scholar

Bean, G. E. and Mitford, T. B. (1965) Journeys in Rough Cilicia in 1962 and 1963. ViennaGoogle Scholar

Bean, G. E. (1966) Aegean Turkey, an Archaeological Guide. LondonGoogle Scholar

Bean, G. E. (1968) Turkey's Southern Shore, an Archaeological Guide. LondonGoogle Scholar

Bean, G. E. (1971) Turkey beyond the Maeander, an Archaeological Guide. LondonGoogle Scholar

Beard, W. M. (1985) ‘Writing and ritual: a study of diversity and expansion in the Arval Acta’, Papers of the British School at Rome 53: 114–62CrossRef Google Scholar

Beard, W. M. (1990) ‘Priesthood in the Roman Republic’, in Beard, and North, (1990) 19–48Google Scholar

Beard, W. M. (1991) ‘Ancient Literacy and the function of the written word in Roman religion’, in Humphrey, (1991) 35–58Google Scholar

Beard, , North, and Price, , Religions of Rome. Beard, M., North, J. and Price, S. (1998) Religions of Rome, vol. I: A History; vol. II: A Sourcebook. CambridgeGoogle Scholar

Beard, M. and North, J. (eds.) (1990) Pagan Priests. LondonGoogle Scholar

Beauchamp, J. (1979) ‘Rawwafa’, Dictionnaire de la Bible, Suppl. IX, fasc. 53, cols. 1457–75. ParisGoogle Scholar

Beaujeu, J. (1955) La religion romaine à l'apogée de l'empire, i, La politique religieuse des Antonines. ParisGoogle Scholar

Becatti, G. (1954) Scavi di Ostia, ii.i, Mitrei. RomeGoogle Scholar

Becatti, G. (1982) ‘La Colonna Traiana, espressione somma del rilievo storico romano’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 12.1: 536–78Google Scholar

Beck, F. and Chew, H. (1989) Quand les Gaulois étaient Romains. ParisGoogle Scholar

Beck, F. et al. (1985) ‘Métallurgie des bronzes’, in Hours, J. (ed.), Recherches galloromaines 1 (Paris) 69–139Google Scholar

Beck, R. (1984) ‘Mithraism since Franz Cumont’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 17.4: 2002–115Google Scholar

Beck, R. (1994) ‘In the place of the lion: Mithras in the Tauroctony’, in Hinnells, (1994) 29–50Google Scholar

Begley, V. and Puma, R. (eds.) (1991) Rome and India: The Ancient Sea Trade. Madison, Wis.Google Scholar

Behr, C. A. (1968) Aelius Aristides and the Sacred Tales. AmsterdamGoogle Scholar

Bekker-Nielsen, T. (1988) ‘Terra incognita: the subjective geography of the Roman Empire’, in Studies in Ancient History and Numismatics Presented to Rudi Thomsen (Aarhus) 148–61Google Scholar

Bel, V. and Benoit, J. (1986) ‘Les “limites” du cadastre B d'Orange, Etude sur les régions de Montélimar et Saint-Paul-Trois-Châteaux’, Revue archéologique de Narbonnaise 19: 79–88CrossRef Google Scholar

Bellen, H. (1971) Studien zur Sklavenflucht im römischen Kaiserreich. WiesbadenGoogle Scholar

Bellen, H. (1979) ‘Die Krise des italischen Landwirtschaft unter Kaiser Tiberius 33 n. Chr.’, Historia 25: 217–34.Google Scholar

Bellet, M.-E., Boccacino, C., Borgard, P. and Bouillot, J. (1990) ‘Nouvelles observations sur l'habitat gallo-romain à Vaison-la-Romaine’, Revue archéologique de Narbonnaise 23: 71–115CrossRef Google Scholar

Bellet, M.-E. (1991) Orange (Guides Archéologiques de la France 23). ParisGoogle Scholar

Beloch, J. (1886) Die Bevölkerung der griechisch-römischen Welt. LeipzigGoogle Scholar

Beloch, J. (1899) ‘Die Bevölkerung im Altertum’, Zeitschrift für Sozialwissenschaft 2(7): 500–14, 600–21Google Scholar

Belot, E. (1990) Les dieux et les morts, Collections d'archéologie romaine. Château-Musée de Boulogne-sur-MerGoogle Scholar

Bémont, C. (1986) ‘A propos des couples mixtes gallo-romains’, in Actes du Colloque Iconographie classique et identités régionales (Paris, 1983) (1986) 131–53Google Scholar

Bémont, C. and Jacob, J.-P. (eds.) (1986) La terre sigillée gallo-romaine, Lieux de production du Haut-Empire: implantations, produits, relations. ParisCrossRef Google Scholar

Bémont, C. and Jacob, J.-P. (eds.) (1986) La terre sigillée gallo-romaine: lieux de production du haut-empire: implantations, produits, relations. ParisCrossRef Google Scholar

Bémont, C., Jeanlin, M. and Labanier, C. (eds.) (1993) Les figurines en terre cuite galloromaines. ParisCrossRef Google Scholar

Bénabou, M. (1976) La résistance africaine à la romanisation. ParisGoogle Scholar

Bénabou, M. (1981) ‘L'Afrique et la culture romaine: le problème des survivances’, Les Cahiers de Tunisie 29: 9–21Google Scholar

Benabou, M. (1987) ‘Pratique matrimoniale et représentation philosophique: le crépuscule des stratégies’, Annales ESC 42: 1255–66Google Scholar

Benario, H. W. (1980) A Commentary on the Vita Hadriani in the Historia Augusta. Chico, Calif.Google Scholar

Bendala Galán, M. et al. (1993) La ciudad hispanorromana. BarcelonaGoogle Scholar

Benea, D. and Petrovszky, R. (1987) ‘Werkstätte zur Metallverarbeitung in Tibiscum im 2. und 3. Jh. n. Chr.’, Germania 65, 1: 226–39Google Scholar

Benea, D. (1986) ‘Das Römerlager von Tibiscum und seine Rolle im Verteidigungssystem von Südwest-Dakien’, Limeskongress XIII 451–60Google Scholar

Benedum, J. (1971) ‘Statilios Attalos’, Med-histJourn 6: 264–77Google Scholar PubMed

Beneš, J. (1978) Auxilia Romana in Moesia atque in Dacia. PragueGoogle Scholar

Bennett, J. (1997) Trajan Optimus Princeps. London and New YorkGoogle Scholar

Bennett, P. (1984) ‘The topography of Roman Canterbury: a brief reassessment’, ArchCant 100: 47–56Google Scholar

Benoit, F. (1940) ‘L'usine de meunerie hydraulique de Barbegal (Arles)’, Revue archéologique 15: 19–80Google Scholar

Benoit, F. (1950) ‘Saint-Tropez’, Gallia 8: 130Google Scholar

Benoit, P., Milik, J. T. and De Vaux, R. (1960) Les Grottes de Murabba 'at (Discoveries in the Judaean Desert 2). OxfordGoogle Scholar

Benoit, A., Philonenko, M. and Vogel, C. (eds.) (1978) Paganisme, Judaisme, Christianisme. Mélanges offerts à Marcel Simon. ParisGoogle Scholar

Benseddik, N. (1982) Les troupes auxiliares de l'armée romaine en Maurétanie césarienne sous le haut-empire. AlgiersGoogle Scholar

Béranger, J. (1953) Recherches sur l'aspect idéologique du Principat. BasleGoogle Scholar

Bérard, F. (1991) ‘Aux origines de la cohorte urbaine de Carthage’, AntAfr 27: 39–51CrossRef Google Scholar

Béraud, I. and Gébara, C. (1986) ‘Lits funéraires de la nécropole gallo-romaine de Saint-Lambert (Fréjus)’, Revue archéologique de Narbonnaise 19: 183–210CrossRef Google Scholar

Berchem, D. (1983) ‘Une inscription flavienne du Musée d'Antioche’, Museum Helveticum 40: 185–96Google Scholar

Berchem, D. (1985) ‘Le port de Séleucie de Piérie et la logistique des campagnes parthiques’, Bonner Jahrbücher 185: 47–87Google Scholar

Berciu, I. and Petolescu, C. (1976) Les cultes orientaux dans la Dacie méridionale. LeidenCrossRef Google Scholar

Bergman, J. (1968) Ich bin Isis. Studien zum memphitischen Hintergrund der griechischen Isisaretalogie. UppsalaGoogle Scholar

Bergmann, M. and Zanker, P. (1981) ‘“Damnatio memoriae”. Umgearbeitete Nero- und Domitiansporträts. Zur Ikonographie der flavischen Kaiser und des Nerva’, Jahrbuch des Deutschen Archäologischen Instituts 96: 317Google Scholar

Bernhardt, R. (1984) Review of Dabrowa 1980, Gnomon 56: 436–41Google Scholar

Bernoulli, J. J. (1882–94) Römische Ikonographie. StuttgartGoogle Scholar

Beschaouch, A. (1966) ‘La mosaïque de chasse à l'amphithéâtre découverte à Smirat en Tunisie’, Comptes rendus de l'Académie des inscriptions et belles-lettres 134–57CrossRef Google Scholar

Beschi, L. (1969–70) ‘Divinità funerarie cirenaiche’, Annuario della Scuola Archeologica di Atene e delle Missioni Italiane in Oriente [n.s. 31–2; publ. 1972]: 133–342Google Scholar

Beskow, P. (1980) ‘The portorium and the mysteries of Mithras’, Journal of Mithraic Studies 3: 1–18Google Scholar

Bessac, J.-C. (1988) ‘Influences de la conquête romaine sur le travail de la pierre en Gaule méditerranéenne’, Journal of Roman Archaeology 1: 57–72CrossRef Google Scholar

Best, E. E. (1966–7) ‘The literate Roman soldier’, Classical Journal 62: 122–7Google Scholar

Bettini, M. (1991) Anthropology and Roman Culture: Kinship, Time, Images of the Soul. BaltimoreGoogle Scholar

Betz, H. D. (1986) The Greek Magical Papyri including the Demotic Spells, I. ChicagoGoogle Scholar

Bhatia, C. R. and Robson, R. (1976) ‘Bioenergetic considerations in cereal breeding for protein improvement’, Science 194: 1418–21CrossRef Google Scholar PubMed

Bianchi, L. (1985) Le Stele funerarie delle Dacia: un espressione di arta romana perifica.RomeGoogle Scholar

Bickerman, E. (1968) ‘Trajan, Hadrian, and the Christians’, Rivista di Filologie e di Istruzione Classica 96: 290–315Google Scholar

Bidez, J. and Cumont, F. (1938) Les mages hellénisés, Zoroastre, Ostanes et Hytaspe, d'après la traduction grecque. ParisGoogle Scholar

Bidwell, P. T. (1979) The Legionary Bath-House and Basilica at Exeter (Exeter Archaeological Reports 1). ExeterGoogle Scholar

Bidwell, P. T. (1980) Roman Exeter: Fortress and Town. ExeterGoogle Scholar

Bidwell, P. and Holbrook, N. (1989) Hadrian's Wall Bridges. LondonGoogle Scholar

Bidwell, P. (1999) Hadrian's Wall 1989–1999. KendalGoogle Scholar

Bieber, M. (1977) Ancient Copies: Contributions to the History of Greek and Roman Art. New YorkGoogle Scholar

Bietenhardt, H. (1977) ‘Die Syrische Decapolis von Pompeius bis Trajan’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 8: 220–61Google Scholar

Biezunska-Malowist, I. (1969) ‘Les enfants-esclaves à la lumière des papyrus’, in Bibauw, J. (ed.), Hommages à Marcel Renard (Collection Latomus 102, 2) 91–6Google Scholar

Biezunska-Malowist, I. (1984) ‘Le fonti della schiavitù nel periodo romano’, in La schiavitù nell'Egitto greco-romano (Rome) 67–97Google Scholar

Billeter, G. (1898) Geschichte des Zinsfusses im griechisch-römischen Altertum bis auf Justinian. LeipzigGoogle Scholar

Bingen, J. ed. (1996) Pausanias historien (Entretiens Hardt 41). GenevaGoogle Scholar

Bird, D. G. (1972) ‘The Roman gold mines of north-west Spain’, Bonner Jahrbücher 172: 36–64Google Scholar

Bird, D. G. (1984) ‘Pliny and the gold mines of the north-west of the Iberian peninsula’, in Blagg, T. F. C. et al. (eds.), Papers in Iberian Archaeology (British Archaeological Reports, International Series 193) (Oxford) 341–68Google Scholar

Birley, A. R. (1969) ‘The coups d'état of the year 193’, Bonner Jahrbücher 169: 247–80Google Scholar

Birley, A. R. (1973) ‘Petillius Cerialis and the conquest of Brigantia’, Britannia 4: 179ff.CrossRef Google Scholar

Birley, A. R. (1974) ‘Roman frontiers and Roman frontier policy’, Transactions of the Architectural and Archaeological Society of Durham and Northumberland 3: 13ff.Google Scholar

Birley, A. R. (1988) The African Emperor Septimius Severus. LondonGoogle Scholar

Birley, A. R. (1994) ‘Hadrian's farewell to life’, Laverna 5: 176–205Google Scholar

Birley, A. R. (1997a) Hadrian. The Restless Emperor. London (2nd edn 2000)Google Scholar

Birley, A. R. (1997b) ‘Marius Maximus: the consular biographer’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 34.3: 2678–757Google Scholar

Birley, A. R. (1997c) ‘Hadrian and Greek senators’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 116: 209–45Google Scholar

Birley, E. (1953) Roman Britain and the Roman Army. KendalGoogle Scholar

Birley, E. (1986) ‘The Flavian colonia at Scupi’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 64: 209ff.Google Scholar

Birley, A. R. (1962) ‘The oath not to put senators to death’, Classical Review 76: 197–9CrossRef Google Scholar

Birley, A. R. (1966) ‘The duration of provincial commands under Antoninus Pius’, in Corolla memoriae E. Swoboda dedicata (Cologne) 43–53Google Scholar

Birley, A. R. (1968) ‘The invasion of Italy in the reign of M. Aurelius’, in Provincialia: Festschrift für Rudolf Laur-Belart (Basle and Stuttgart) 214–25Google Scholar

Birley, A. R. (1974) ‘Roman frontiers and Roman frontier policy’, Transactions of the Architectural and Archaeological Society of Durham and Northumberland 3: 13–25Google Scholar

Birley, A. R. (1979) The People of Roman Britain. LondonGoogle Scholar

Birley, A. R. (1981) The Fasti of Roman Britain. OxfordGoogle Scholar

Birley, A. R. (1981a) ‘The economic effects of Roman frontier policy’, in King, A. and Henig, M. (eds.), The Roman West in the Third Century (BARS109) (Oxford) 39–53Google Scholar

Birley, A. R. (1981b) The Fasti of Roman Britain. OxfordGoogle Scholar

Birley, A. R. (1982) ‘Senators in Britain?’, in Panciera, , Epigrafia 11 531–8Google Scholar

Birley, A. R. (1992) Locus virtutibus patefactus? Zum Beförderungssystem in der Hohen Kaiserzeit. OpladenCrossRef Google Scholar

Birley, A. (1971) Septimius Severus: The African Emperor. LondonCrossRef Google Scholar

Birley, A. Marcus Aurelius. Birley, A. R. (1987) Marcus Aurelius: A Biography. 2nd edn. LondonGoogle Scholar

Birley, E. (1949) ‘The equestrian officers of the Roman army’, Durham University Journal 11: 8–19 (= Birley, , Army 147–64)Google Scholar

Birley, E. (1971) ‘The fate of the ninth legion’, in Butler, (1971) 70–80Google Scholar

Birley, E. (1978) ‘The religion of the Roman army, 1895–1977, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 16.2: 1506–41Google Scholar

Birley, E. Army. Birley, E. (1988) Roman Army Papers 1929–1986 (Mavors 4). AmsterdamGoogle Scholar

Biró, M. (1975) ‘The inscriptions of Roman Britain’, AArchHung 27: 13–57Google Scholar

Birot, P. and Dresch, J. (1964) La Méditerranée et le Moyen-Orient. Vol. I. ParisGoogle Scholar

Biscardi, A. (1974) Actio pecuniae traiecticiae. 2nd edn. TurinGoogle Scholar

Bisel, S. C. (1988) ‘Nutrition in first century Herculaneum’, Anthropologie 26: 61–6Google Scholar

Bishop, M. C. and Coulston, J. C. (1993) Roman Military Equipment. LondonGoogle Scholar

Bishop, M. C. (1985a) ‘The military fabrica and the production of arms in the early Principate’, in Bishop, (1985b) 1–42Google Scholar

Bishop, M. C. (1988) ‘Cavalry equipment of the Roman Army in the first century a.d’, in Coulston, (1988) 67–195Google Scholar

Bishop, M. C. (ed.) (1983) Roman Military Equipment. SheffieldGoogle Scholar

Bishop, M. C. (ed.) (1985) The Production and Distribution of Roman Military Equipment (British Archaeological Reports, International Series 275). OxfordCrossRef Google Scholar

Bjelajac, L. (1987) ‘Imitation of terra sigillata with relief decoration from Sirmium’, Acta RCRF 25: 465–79Google Scholar

Black, E. W. (1995) Cursus Publicus. The Infrastructure of Government in Roman Britain (British Archaeological Reports, British Series 241). OxfordGoogle Scholar

Blagg, T. F. C. and Read, S. (1977) ‘The Roman pewter-moulds from Silchester’, AntJ 57: 270–6CrossRef Google Scholar

Blagg, T. F. C. (1976) ‘Tools and techniques of the Roman stonemason in Britain’, Britannia 7: 152–72CrossRef Google Scholar

Blagg, T. F. C. (1981) ‘Architectural patronage in the western provinces of the Roman Empire in the third century’, in King, A. and Henig, M. (eds.), The Roman West in the Third Century (Oxford) 167–88Google Scholar

Blagg, T. F. C. (1992) ‘Provincial architectural ornament: Pannonia’, review of Kiss (1987), Journal of Roman Archaeology 5: 395–400CrossRef Google Scholar

Blagg, T. F. C. and King, A. C. (eds.) (1984) Military and Civilian in Roman Britain: Cultural Relationships in a Frontier Province (British Archaeological Reports, British Series 136). OxfordCrossRef Google Scholar

Blagg, T. F. C. and Millett, M. (eds.) (1990) The Early Roman Empire in the West. OxfordGoogle Scholar

Blanc, N. (1989) ‘Vocabulaire technique et vocabulaire Vitruvien dans les inscriptions de Lyon et de Vienne’, in La langue des inscriptions latines de la Gaule (Lyons) 73–84Google Scholar

Blanchard-Lemée, M., Olivier, A. and Rebourg, A. (1986) ‘Deux maisons à pavements d'Augustodunum’, Gallia 44, 1: 121–49CrossRef Google Scholar

Blázquez, J. M. (1975) Ciclos y temas de la historia de España: la Romanización. ii. La sociedad y la economía en la Hispania romana. MadridGoogle Scholar

Blázquez, J. M. (1978) Economía de la Hispania romana. BilbaoGoogle Scholar

Bleicken, J. (1966) ‘Der Preis des Aelius Aristides auf das römische Weltreich (Or. 16K)’, Nachrichten der Ak. der Wiss. in Göttingen I, Phil.-hist. Kl. 7: 225–77Google Scholar

Bleicken, J. (1978) ‘Prinzipat und Dominat’, Frankfurter Historische Vorträge 6: 19ff.Google Scholar

Bloch, M. (1935) ‘Avènement et conquêtes du moulin à eau’, Annales ESC 7: 538–63Google Scholar

Bloch, M. (1969) ‘The advent and triumph of the water mill’, in Anderson, J. E. (ed.), Land and Work in Medieval Europe: Selected Papers by Marc Bloch (New York) 136–68Google Scholar

Blümner, H. (1875–87) Technologie und Terminologie der Gewerbe und Künste bei Griechen und Römern. 4 vols. LeipzigGoogle Scholar

Boak, A. R. and Youtie, H. C. (eds.) (1960) The Archive of Aurelius Isidorus in the Egyptian Museum, Cairo, and the University of Michigan – P. Cair. Isidor. Ann ArborGoogle Scholar

Boatwright, M. T. (1986) ‘The pomerial extension of Augustus’, Historia 35: 13ff.Google Scholar

Boatwright, M. T. (1991) ‘Imperial women of the early 2nd century AD’, American Journal of Philology 112: 513ff.Google Scholar

Boatwright, M. T. (1989) ‘Hadrian and the Italian cities’, Chiron 19: 235–71.Google Scholar

Boatwright, , Hadrian. Boatwright, M. T. (1987) Hadrian and the City of Rome. PrincetonCrossRef Google Scholar

Bodei Giglioni, G. (1977) ‘Pecunia fanatica. L'incidenza economica dei tempi laziali’, Rivista storica italiana 33–76 (=Coarelli, F. (ed.), Studi su Praeneste (Perugia, 1978) 3–46)Google Scholar

Bodel, J. (1990) ‘Graveyards and groves: a study of the Lex Lucerina’, American Journal of Ancient History 11 (1986 [1994])Google Scholar

Bodson, A. (1967) La morale sociale des derniers stoïciens: Sénèque, Epictète et Marc-Aurèle. ParisGoogle Scholar

Boemer, F. (1957–63) Untersuchungen über die Religion der Sklaven in Griechenland und Rom. MainzGoogle Scholar

Bogaers, J. E. and Rüger, C. B. (1974) Der niedergermanische Limes. CologneGoogle Scholar

Bogaers, J. E. (1972) ‘Civitates und Civitas-Hauptorte in der nördlichen Germania Inferior’, Bonner Jahrbücher 172: 310–33Google Scholar

Bogaers, J. E. (1983) ‘Foreign relations’, in Hartley, B. R. and Wacher, J. S. (eds.) Rome and her Northern Provinces (Gloucester) 13–22Google Scholar

Bogaers, J. E. (1979) ‘King Cogidubnus in Chichester: another reading of RIB 91’, Britannia 10: 243–54CrossRef Google Scholar

Bogaert, R. (1965) ‘Banquiers, courtiers et prêts maritimes à Athènes et à Alexandrie’, Chronique d'Egypte 40: 140–56CrossRef Google Scholar

Bogaert, R. (1966) Les origines antiques de la banque de dépôt. LeidenGoogle Scholar

Bogaert, R. (1968) Banques et banquiers dans les cités grecques. LeidenGoogle Scholar

Bogaert, R. (1973) ‘Changeurs et banquiers chez les Pères de l'Eglise’, AncSoc 4: 239–70Google Scholar

Bogaert, R. (1975) ‘Geld (Geldwirtschaft)’, Reallexicon für Antike und Christentum 9: 797–907Google Scholar

Bogaert, R. (1976a) ‘L'essai des monnaies dans l'antiquité’, Revue Belge de Numismatique 122: 5–34Google Scholar

Bogaert, R. (1976b) Epigraphica III: Texts on Bankers, Banking and Credit in the Greek World. LeidenCrossRef Google Scholar

Bogaert, R. (1977) L'origine du chèque et son évolution ultérieure', Revue Belge de Numismatique 123: 265–6Google Scholar

Bogaert, R. (1980) ‘Les reçus d'impôts thébains en argent des IIe et IIIe siècles’, Chronique d'Egypte 55: 284–305CrossRef Google Scholar

Bogaert, R. (1983a) ‘Les banques affermées de l'Egypte romaine’, in Studi in onore di Cesare San Filippo III (Milan) 39–61Google Scholar

Bogaert, R. (1983b) ‘Les κολλυβιστικαί τρ άπεζαι dans l'Egypte gréco-romaine’, Anagennesis 3: 21–64Google Scholar

Bogaert, R. (1983c) ‘Note sur l'emploi du chèque en Egypte ptolémaïque’, Chronique d'Egypte 58: 212–21CrossRef Google Scholar

Bogaert, R. (1984) ‘Banques et banquiers à Thèbes à l'époque romaine’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 57: 241–96Google Scholar

Bogaert, R. (1985) ‘Le rôle économique et financier des banques dans le monde grec’, Cahiers de Clio 84: 77–94Google Scholar

Bogaert, R. (1987) ‘Recherches sur la banque en Egypte gréco-romaine’, in Hackens, T. and Marchetti, P. (eds.), Histoire économique de l'Antiquité (Louvain-la-Neuve) 49–77Google Scholar

Bogaert, R. (1988) ‘Les opérations en nature des banques en Egypte grécoromaine’, AncSoc 19: 213–24Google Scholar

Bogaert, R. (1991) ‘La banque des Memnonia, une mise au point’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 86: 259–63Google Scholar

Bogaert, R. (1994) Trapezitika Aegyptiaca. FlorenceGoogle Scholar

Bohn, O. (1884) ‘Milites praetoriani et urbaniciani originis italicae’, Ephemeris Epigraphica. Corporis inscriptionum Latinarum supplementum, edita iussu Instituti Archaeologici Romani. Berlin, 1872–9; 1903–13 5: 250–8.Google Scholar

Boissier, G. (1904) ‘Mimus. II: Rome’, DarSag 3.2: 1903–7Google Scholar

Bojanovski, I. (1988) Bosnie et Hercegovine à l'époque antique (Centar za Balkanloška Ispitivanja, Monographies LXVI/6) SarajevoGoogle Scholar

Bokonyi, S. (1988) ‘Animal breeding on the Danube’, in Whittaker, (1988) 171–6Google Scholar

Bol, R. (1984) Das Statuenprogramm des Herodes-Atticus-Nymphäums (Deutsches Archäologisches Institut, Olympische Forschungen XV). BerlinGoogle Scholar

Bolkestein, H. (1939) Wohltätigkeit und Armenpflege im vorchristlichen Altertum: ein Beitrag zum Problem ‘Moral und Gesellschaft’. UtrechtGoogle Scholar

Bonhoeffer, D. (1890) Epiktet und die Stoa. StuttgartGoogle Scholar

Bonhoeffer, D. (1894) Die Ethik der Stoikers Epiktet. StuttgartGoogle Scholar

Bónis, E. B. (1980) ‘Pottery’ (in Pannonia), in Lengyel, and Radan, (1980) 357–79Google Scholar

Borréani, M. and Brun, J.-P. (1990) ‘Une exploitation agricole antique à Costebelle (Hyères, Var), huilerie et nécropole’, Revue archéologique de Narbonnaise 23: 117–52CrossRef Google Scholar

Bossu, C. (1989) ‘L'objectif de l'institution alimentaire: essai d'évaluation’, Latomus 48: 372–82.Google Scholar

Boswell, J. E. (1984) ‘Expositio and oblatio: the abandonment of children and the ancient and medieval family’, American Historical Review 89: 10–33CrossRef Google Scholar PubMed

Boswell, J. E. (1989) The Kindness of Strangers: The Abandonment of Children in Western Europe from Late Antiquity to the Renaissance. New YorkGoogle Scholar

Bosworth, A. B. (1973) ‘Vespasian and the provinces, some problems of the early 70s A.D.’, Athenaeum 51: 49–78Google Scholar

Bosworth, A. B. (1976) ‘Vespasian's reorganization of the north-east frontier’, Antichthon 10: 63–72CrossRef Google Scholar

Bosworth, A. B. (1980) A Historical Commentary on Arrian's History of Alexander I. OxfordGoogle Scholar

Boucher, S. (1976) Recherches sur les bronzes figurés de la Gaule préromaine et romaine. ParisGoogle Scholar

Boucher, S. (1988) ‘L'image et les fonctions du dieu Sucellus’, in Actes du Colloque Le Monde des Images en Gaule et dans les provinces voisines (Caesarodunum 23) 77–85Google Scholar

Boucher, J.-P. (ed.) (1983) Journées d'études sur les aqueducs romains (Lyon, 1977). ParisGoogle Scholar

Boulakia, J. D. C. (1972) ‘Lead in the Roman world’, American Journal of Archaeology 76: 139–44CrossRef Google Scholar

Boulanger, A. (1923) Aelius Aristides et la sophistique dans la province d'Asie au IIe siècle de notre ère (BEFAR 127). ParisGoogle Scholar

Bouley, E. (1983) ‘Les théâtres-culturels de Belgique et des Germanies, Réflexions sur les ensembles architecturaux théâtres-temples’, Latomus 42, 3: 546–71Google Scholar

Boulvert, G. (1970) Esclaves et affranchis imperiaux sous le Haut-Empire Romain. Rôle politique et administratif. NaplesGoogle Scholar

Boulvert, G. (1974) Domestique et fonctionnaire sous le Haut-Empire Romain. La condition de l'affranchi et de l'esclave du prince. ParisGoogle Scholar

Boulvert, G. (1981) ‘La carrière de Tiberius Claudius Augusti libertus Classicus (AE 1972, 574)’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 43: 31–41Google Scholar

Bounegru, O. (1981–2) ‘T. Julius Saturninus, conductor Illyrici utriusque et ripae Thraciae’, Dacoromana 61: 121–32Google Scholar

Bourgeois, C. (1991, 1992) Divona I and Divona II, Divinités et ex-voto, Monuments et sanctuaires du culte gallo-romain de l'eau. ParisGoogle Scholar

Bourne, F. C. (1960) ‘The Roman alimentary program and Italian agriculture’, Transactions of the American Philological Association 47–75CrossRef Google Scholar

Bove, L. (1966) ‘Due nuove iscrizioni di Pozzuoli e Cuma’, Rendiconti dell'Accademia di Archeologia, Lettere e Belle Arti di Napoli 41: 207–39Google Scholar

Bove, L. (1967) ‘Due iscrizioni da Pozzuoli e Cuma’, Labeo 13: 22–48Google Scholar

Bove, L. (1984) Documenti di operazioni finanziarie dall'archivio dei Sulpicii. NaplesGoogle Scholar

Bovini, G. (1940) ‘La statua di Sant'Ippolito del Museo Lateranense’, Bullettino della Commissione Archeologica Comunale in Roma 68: 109–29.Google Scholar

Bowersock, G. W. (1965) Augustus and the Greek World. OxfordGoogle Scholar

Bowersock, G. W. (1969) ‘A new inscription of Arrian’, Greek, Roman and Byzantine Studies 8: 279–80Google Scholar

Bowersock, G. W. (1973) ‘Syria under Vespasian’, Journal of Roman Studies 63: 133–40CrossRef Google Scholar

Bowersock, G. W. (1987) ‘The mechanism of subversion in the Roman provinces’, in Opposition et résistance à l'empire, d'Auguste à Trajan (Entretiens Hardt 33) (Geneva) 291–320Google Scholar

Bowersock, G. W. (1982) ‘Roman senators from the Near East: Syria, Judaea, Arabia, Mesopotamia’, in Panciera, , Epigrafia II 651–68Google Scholar

Bowersock, G. W. (1989) ‘La Mésène (Maishân) antonine’, in Fahd, T. (ed.), L'Arabie préislamique (Leiden) 159–68Google Scholar

Bowersock, G. W. (1990) Hellenism in Late Antiquity. Michigan and CambridgeCrossRef Google Scholar

Bowersock, G. W. (1991) ‘The Babatha papyri, Masada and Rome’, Journal of Roman Archaeology 4 336–44CrossRef Google Scholar

Bowersock, G. (1980) ‘A Roman Perspective on the Bar Kochba War’, in Green, W. S. (ed.), Approaches to Ancient Judaism, 11, 131–41. Chico, Calif.Google Scholar

Bowersock, , Arabia. Bowersock, G. W. (1983) Roman Arabia. London and Cambridge, Mass.Google Scholar

Bowersock, , Sophists. Bowersock, G. W. (1969) Greek Sophists in the Roman Empire. OxfordGoogle Scholar

Bowie, E. L. ‘The Greeks and their past in the Second Sophistic’, Past and Present 46: 3–46CrossRef Google Scholar

Bowie, E. L. (1982) ‘The importance of Sophists’, Yale Classical Studies 27: 29–59Google Scholar

Bowie, E. L. (1970) ‘Greeks and their past in the second sophistic’, Past and Present 46 3–41 (= with revisions in Finley, M. I. (ed.), Studies in Ancient Society (London, 1974) 166–209)CrossRef Google Scholar

Bowie, E. L. (1978) ‘Apollonius of Tyana: tradition and reality’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 16.2: 1652–99Google Scholar

Bowie, E. L. (1982) ‘The importance of sophists’, Yale Classical Studies 27: 29–59Google Scholar

Bowie, E. L. (1989a) ‘Greek sophists and Greek poetry’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 33.1: 209–58Google Scholar

Bowie, E. L. (1989b) ‘Poetry and poets in Asia and Achaea’, in Cameron, A. and Walker, S. (eds.), The Greek Renaissance in the Roman Empire (Papers from the Xth British Museum Classical Colloquium, BICS Suppl. 55) (London) 198–205Google Scholar

Bowie, E. L. (1990) ‘Greek poetry in the Antonine Age’, in Russell, (1990a) 53–90Google Scholar

Bowie, E. L. (1994) ‘The readership of Greek novels in the ancient world’, in Tatum, James (ed.), The Search for the Ancient Novel (Baltimore and London) 435–59Google Scholar

Bowie, E. L. (1996) ‘The ancient readers of the Greek novels’, in Schmeling, G. (ed.), A Companion to the Ancient Novel (Leiden) 87–106Google Scholar

Bowie, E. L. (1997) ‘Hadrian, Favorinus and Plutarch’ in Mossman, J. (ed.), Plutarch and his Intellectual World (London) 1–15Google Scholar

Bowman, A. K. (1970) ‘A letter of Avidius Cassius?’, Journal of Roman Studies 60: 20–6CrossRef Google Scholar

Bowman, A. K. and Rathbone, D. (1992) ‘Cities and administration in Roman Egypt’, Journal of Roman Studies 82: 107–27CrossRef Google Scholar

Bowman, A. K. and Thomas, J. D. (1987) ‘New texts from Vindolanda’, Britannia 18: 125–42CrossRef Google Scholar

Bowman, A. K. and Thomas, J. D. (1991) ‘A military strength report from Vindolanda’, Journal of Roman Studies 81: 62–73CrossRef Google Scholar

Bowman, A. K., Thomas, J. D. and Adams, J. N. (1990) ‘Two letters from Vindolanda’, Britannia 21: 33–52CrossRef Google Scholar

Bowman, A. K. (1991) ‘Literacy in the Roman empire: mass and mode’, in Humphrey, (1991) 119–31Google Scholar

Bowman, A. K. (1994) Life and Letters on the Roman Frontier: Vindolanda and its People. LondonGoogle Scholar

Bowman, and Thomas, , Vindolanda I. Bowman, A. K. and Thomas, J. D. (1983) Vindolanda: The Latin Writing Tablets (Britannia Monograph 4). LondonGoogle Scholar

Bowman, and Thomas, , Vindolanda II. Bowman, A. K. and Thomas, J. D. (1994) The Vindolanda Writing Tablets (Tabulae Vindolandenses II). LondonGoogle Scholar

Bowman, A. K. and Woolf, G. D. (eds.) (1994) Literacy and Power in the Ancient World. CambridgeGoogle Scholar

Box, H. (1931) ‘Roman citizenship in Laconia’, Journal of Roman Studies 21: 200–14CrossRef Google Scholar

Bradley, K. R. (1984) Slaves and Masters in the Roman Empire: A Study in Social Control. Brussels and OxfordGoogle Scholar

Bradley, K. R. (1985a) ‘Child care at Rome: the role of men’, Historical Reflections–Reflexions historiques 12: 485–523Google Scholar

Bradley, K. R. (1985b) ‘Child labour in the Roman world’, Historical Reflections–Reflexions historiques 12: 312–30Google Scholar

Bradley, K. R. (1986) ‘Wet-nursing at Rome: a study in social relations’, in Rawson, (1986) 201–29Google Scholar

Bradley, K. R. (1987) ‘On the Roman slave supply and slavebreeding’, in Finley, M. I. (ed.), Classical Slavery (London) 42–64Google Scholar

Bradley, K. R. (1991) Discovering the Roman Family: Studies in Roman Social History. New York and OxfordGoogle Scholar

Brain, P. (1986) Galen on Bloodletting. CambridgeCrossRef Google Scholar

Brancacci, A. (1985) Rhetorike philosophousa. Dione Crisostomo nella cultura antica e bizantina. RomeGoogle Scholar

Branigan, K. (1985) The Catuvellauni. GloucesterGoogle Scholar

Braudel, F. (1972–3) The Mediterranean and the Mediterranean World in the Age of Philip II, trans. Reynolds, S.. 2 vols. LondonGoogle Scholar

Braund, D. (1984) ‘Berenice in Rome’, Historia 33: 120ff.Google Scholar

Braund, D. (1991) ‘Hadrian and Pharasmanes’, Klio 73: 208–19CrossRef Google Scholar

Braund, D. C. and Tsetskhladze, G. R. (1989) ‘The export of slaves from Colchis’, Classical Quarterly 39: 114–25CrossRef Google Scholar

Braund, D. C. (1984) Rome and the Friendly King. London and CanberraGoogle Scholar

Braund, D. C. (1986) ‘The Caucasian frontier: myth, exploration and the dynamics of imperalism’, in Freeman, and Kennedy, (eds.) (1986) 31–49Google Scholar

Braund, D. C. (1988) ‘Client kings’, in Braund, (ed.) (1988) 69–96Google Scholar

Braund, D. C. (ed.) (1988) The Administration of the Roman Empire 241 b.c.–a.d. 193 (Exeter Studies in History 18)Google Scholar

Braunert, H. (1962) ‘Griechische und römische Komponenten im Stadtrecht von Antinoopolis’, Journal of Juristic Papyrology 14: 73–88Google Scholar

Braunert, H. (1966) ‘Ius Latii in den Stadtrechten von Salpensa und Malaca’, in Corolla memoriae Erich Swoboda dedicata (Graz and Cologne) 68–83Google Scholar

Breckenridge, J. D. (1981) ‘Roman imperial portraiture from Augustus to Gallienus’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 12.2: 477–512Google Scholar

Breeze, D. J. and Dobson, B. (1976) Hadrian's Wall. LondonGoogle Scholar

Breeze, D. J. and Dobson, B. (1987) Hadrian's Wall. 3rd edn. LondonGoogle Scholar

Breeze, D. J. and Dobson, B. (1993) Roman Officers and Frontiers (Mavors 10). StuttgartGoogle Scholar

Breeze, D. J. (1969) ‘The organisation of the legion: the first cohort and the equites legionis’, Journal of Roman Studies 59: 50–5CrossRef Google Scholar

Breeze, D. J. (1971) ‘Pay grades and ranks below the centurionate’, Journal of Roman Studies 61: 33–5CrossRef Google Scholar

Breeze, D. J. (1974) ‘The career structure below the centurionate during the principate’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 1: 435–51Google Scholar

Breeze, D. J. (1974) ‘The organisation of the career structure of the immunes and principales of the Roman army’, Bonner Jahrbücher 174: 245–92Google Scholar

Breeze, D. J. (1976b) ‘The ownership of arms in the Roman army’, appendix to D. J. Breeze, J. Close-Brooks and J. N. Graham Ritchie, ‘Soldiers' burials at Camelon, Stirlingshire, 1922 and 1975’, Britannia 7: 73–95CrossRef Google Scholar

Breeze, D. (1976a) ‘A note on the use of the titles optio and magister below the centurionate during the principate’, Britannia 7: 127–33CrossRef Google Scholar

Breeze, D. (1982) The Northern Frontiers of Roman Britain. LondonGoogle Scholar

Breeze., D. J. (1984) ‘Demand and supply on the northern frontier’, in Miket, R. and Burgess, C. (eds.), Between the Walls: Essays on the Prehistory and History of North Britain in honour of George Jobey (Edinburgh) 264–86Google Scholar

Bréhier, E. (1908) Les idées philosophiques de Philon d'Alexandrie. ParisGoogle Scholar

Bremen, R. (1983) ‘Women and Wealth’, in Cameron, A. and Kuhrt, A. (eds.), Images of Women in Antiquity (London) 223–42Google Scholar

Bremmer, J. (1983) ‘Scapegoat rituals in Ancient Greece’, Harvard Studies in Classical Philology 87: 299–320CrossRef Google Scholar

Brendel, O. J. (1979) Prolegomena to the Study of Roman Art. New Haven and LondonGoogle Scholar

Brenk, F. E. (1977) In Mist Apparelled: Religious Themes in Plutarch's Moralia and Lives. LeidenCrossRef Google Scholar

Brenk, F. E. (1986) ‘In the light of the moon: demonology in the early imperial period’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 16.3: 2068–145Google Scholar

Brewer, R. J. (1993) ‘Venta Silurum: a civitas capital’, in Greep, (1993) 56–65Google Scholar

Brichambaut, G. Perrin, and Wallen, C. C. (1963) A Study of Agroclimatology in Semi-Arid and Arid Zones of the Near East. GenevaGoogle Scholar

Brilliant, R. (1963) Gesture and Rank in Roman Art: The Use of Gestures to Denote Status in Roman Sculpture and Coinage. New HavenGoogle Scholar

Brilliant, R. (1974) Roman Art from the Republic to Constantine. London and New YorkGoogle Scholar

Brilliant, R. (1984) Visual Narratives: Storytelling in Etruscan and Roman Art. London and New YorkGoogle Scholar

Bringmann, K. (1983) Epigraphica Anatolica 2: 69ff.Google Scholar

Brisson, L. and Patillon, M. (1994) ‘Longinus Platonicus philosophus et philologus’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 36.7: 5214–99Google Scholar

Brockmeyer, N. (1968) Arbeitsorganisation und ökonomisches Denken in der Gutswirtschaft des römischen Reiches. BochumGoogle Scholar

Broughton, T. R. S. (1934) ‘Roman landholding in Asia Minor’, Transactions of the American Philological Association 65: 207–39CrossRef Google Scholar

Broughton, T. R. S. (1968) The Romanization of Africa Proconsularis. New YorkGoogle Scholar

Broughton, T. R. S. (1974) ‘Some notes on trade and traders in Roman Spain’, in Polis and Imperium: Studies in Honour of E. T. Salmon (Toronto) 11–30Google Scholar

Brown, D. (1976) ‘Bronze and pewter’, in Strong, D. E. and Brown, D. (eds.), Roman Crafts (London) 5–41Google Scholar

Brown, F. E. (1936) ‘XIII. Arms and armour’, Excavations at Dura-Europos: Report of the Sixth Season (1932–33) (New Haven) 439–66Google Scholar

Brown, F. E. (1961) Roman Architecture. London and New YorkGoogle Scholar

Brown, J. P. (1979, 1980) ‘The sacrificial cult and its critics in Greek and Hebrew’, Journal of Semitic Studies 24, 159–74, 25 1–21CrossRef Google Scholar

Brown, P. (1987) ‘Late antiquity’, in Veyne, P. (ed.), A History of Private Life Vol. I., From Pagan Rome to Byzantium, trans. Goldhammer, A. (Cambridge, Mass.) 235–311Google Scholar

Browning, I. (1974) Petra. LondonGoogle Scholar

Browning, I. (1979) Palmyra. LondonGoogle Scholar

Browning, I. (1982) Jerash and the Decapolis. LondonGoogle Scholar

Bruhl, A. (1953) Liber Pater. ParisGoogle Scholar

Brun, J.-P., Rogers, G. B. et al. (1989) ‘La villa gallo-romaine de Saint-Michel à La Garde (Var); un domaine oléicole du Haut-Empire’, Gallia 46: 103–62CrossRef Google Scholar

Brun, J.-P. (1986) L'oléiculture antique en Provence, Les huileries du département du Var (RAN Suppl. 15). ParisGoogle Scholar

Bruneau, P. (1981) ‘Tendences de la mosaïque en Grèce à l'époque impériale’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 12.2: 320–46Google Scholar

Brünnow, R. E. and Domaszewski, A. (1905–9) Die Provincia Arabia. 3 vols. StrasbourgGoogle Scholar

Brunt, P. A. (1959) ‘The revolt of Vindex and the fall of Nero’, Latomus 18: 531ff.Google Scholar

Brunt, P. A. (1961) ‘Charges of provincial maladministration under the early Principate’, Historia 10 (=Brunt, , Imperial Themes 53–95)Google Scholar

Brunt, P. A. (1966) ‘Procuratorial jurisdiction’, Latomus 25: 461–87 (=Brunt, , Imperial Themes 163–87)Google Scholar

Brunt, P. A. (1975a) ‘The administrators of Roman Egypt’, Journal of Roman Studies 65: 124– (= Brunt, , Imperial Themes 215–54)CrossRef Google Scholar

Brunt, P. A. (1975b) ‘Stoicism and the principate’, Papers of the British School at Rome 43: 7ff.CrossRef Google Scholar

Brunt, P. A. (1977) ‘Lex de Imperio Vespasiani’, Journal of Roman Studies 67: 95ff.CrossRef Google Scholar

Brunt, P. A. (1984a) ‘Did emperors ever suspend the law of “maiestas”?’, in Sodalitas: Scritti in onore di Antonio Guarino (Naples) 469ff.Google Scholar

Brunt, P. A. (1984b) ‘The senate in the Augustan régime’, Classical Quarterly 34: 423–44CrossRef Google Scholar

Brunt, P. A. (1988) ‘The emperor's choice of amici’, in Kneissl, P. and Losemann, V. (eds.), Alte Geschichte und Wissenschaftsgeschichte: Festschrift für Karl Christ zum 65. Geburtstag. DarmstadtGoogle Scholar

Brunt, P. A. (1963) Review of Meyer, Die Aussenpolitik des Augustus, JRS 53: 170–6Google Scholar

Brunt, P. A. (1974) ‘Marcus Aurelius in his Meditations’, Journal of Roman Studies 64: 1–20CrossRef Google Scholar

Brunt, P. A. (1975) ‘The administrators of Roman Egypt’, Journal of Roman Studies 65: 124–47 (= Brunt, , Imperial Themes 215–54)CrossRef Google Scholar

Brunt, P. A. (1976) ‘The Romanization of the local ruling classes in the Roman Empire’, in Pippidi, D. M. (ed.), Assimilation et résistance à la culture gréco-romaine dans le monde ancien (Bucharest) 161–73 (= with revisions, Brunt, , Imperial Themes ch. 12)Google Scholar

Brunt, P. A. (1980) ‘Free labour and public works at Rome’, Journal of Roman Studies 70: 81–100CrossRef Google Scholar

Brunt, P. A. (1981) ‘The revenues of Rome’, Journal of Roman Studies 71: 161–72 (= Brunt, , Imperial Themes 324–46)CrossRef Google Scholar

Brunt, P. A. (1981) Review article on Neesen, Staatsabgaben, JRS 71: 161–72 (= Brunt, , Imperial Themes 324–46)Google Scholar

Brunt, P. A. (1982) ‘A Marxist view of Roman history’, Journal of Roman Studies 72: 158–63CrossRef Google Scholar

Brunt, P. A. (1983) ‘Princeps and Equites’, Journal of Roman Studies 73: 42–75CrossRef Google Scholar

Brunt, P. A. (1987) Italian Manpower 225 b.c.–a.d. 14. 2nd edn. OxfordGoogle Scholar

Brunt, P. A. (1988) The Fall of the Roman Republic and Related Essays. OxfordGoogle Scholar

Brunt, P. A. (1990) ‘Conscription and volunteering in the Roman imperial army’, Scripta Classica Israelica 1: 90–115 (= Brunt, , Imperial Themes 188–214)CrossRef Google Scholar

Brunt, , Imperial Themes. Brunt, P. A. (1990) Roman Imperial Themes. OxfordCrossRef Google Scholar

Brusin, G. (1934) Gli scavi di Aquileia. UdineGoogle Scholar

Bruun, C. (1989) ‘The Roman “Minucia” business’, OpInstRomFin 4: 107–21.Google Scholar

Buck, D. J. and Mattingly, D. J. (eds.) (1985) Town and Country in Roman Tripolitania (British Archaeological Reports, International Series 274). OxfordCrossRef Google Scholar

Buora, M. (1985) ‘Sul commercio dei laterizi tra Aquileia e la Dalmazia’, in Aquileia, la Dalmazia e l'Illirico 1 (Udine) (= Antichità Altoadriatiche 16: 209–26)Google Scholar

Bürge, A. (1987) ‘Fiktion und Wirklichkeit: Soziale und rechtliche Strukturen des römischen Bankwesens’, Zeitschrift der Savigny-Stiftung für Rechtsgeschichte 104: 465–558CrossRef Google Scholar

Burkert, W. (1987) Ancient Mystery Cults. Cambridge, Mass.Google Scholar

Burkert, W. (1992) ‘Perikles von Mylasa, Architekt des Tempels der Venus und Roma’, in Fröning, H., Hölscher, T. and Mielsch, H. (eds.), Kotinos, Festschrift für Erika Simon (Mainz) 415–17Google Scholar

Burnand, Y. (1982) ‘Senatores Romani ex provinciis Galliarum orti’, Tituli 5: 387–437Google Scholar

Burnett, A. M. (1991) ‘Celtic coinage in Britain III: the Waltham St Lawrence treasure trove’, British Numismatic Journal 60: 13–28Google Scholar

Burnham, B. C. and Wacher, J. S. (1990) The Small Towns of Roman Britain. LondonGoogle Scholar

Burton, G. P. (1975) ‘Proconsuls, assizes and the administration of justice under the empire’, Journal of Roman Studies 65: 92–106CrossRef Google Scholar

Burton, G. P. (1976) ‘The issuing of mandata to proconsuls’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 21: 63–8Google Scholar

Burton, G. P. (1979) ‘The Curator Rei Publicae: towards a reappraisal’, Chiron 9: 465–87Google Scholar

Burton, G. P. (1975) ‘Proconsuls, assizes and the administration of justice under the Empire’, Journal of Roman Studies 65: 92–106CrossRef Google Scholar

Burton, G. P. (1976) ‘The issuing of mandata to proconsuls in a new inscription from Cos’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 21: 63–8Google Scholar

Burton, G. P. (1977) ‘Slaves, freedmen and monarchy’, Journal of Roman Studies 67: 162–6CrossRef Google Scholar

Burton, G. P. (1979) ‘The Curator Rei Publicae: towards a reappraisal’, Chiron 9: 465–87Google Scholar

Burton, G. P. (1987) ‘Government and the provinces’, in Wacher, J. (ed.) The Roman World I 423–39Google Scholar

Burton, G. P. (1993) ‘Provincial procurators and the public provinces’, Chiron 23: 13–28Google Scholar

Butcher, K. and Ponting, M. (1995) ‘Rome and the East. Production of Roman provincial silver coinage for Caesarea in Cappadocia under Vespasian a.d. 69–79’, Oxford Journal of Archaeology 14: 63–77CrossRef Google Scholar

Butler, H. C. et al. (1914–41) Publications of the Princeton Archaeological Expedition to Syria in 1904–1905 and 1909. LeidenGoogle Scholar

Butler, H. C. et al. (1914) Publications of an American Expedition to Syria in 1899–1900. New YorkGoogle Scholar

Butler, R. M. (ed.) (1971) Soldier and Civilian in Roman Yorkshire. LeicesterGoogle Scholar

Buttrey, T. V. (1972) ‘Vespasian as moneyer’, Numismatic Chronicle 12: 89–102Google Scholar

Buttrey, T. V. (1976) ‘Vespasian's consecratio and the numismatic evidence’, Historia 25: 449–75Google Scholar

Buttrey, T. V. (1980) Documentary Evidence for the Chronology of Flavian Titulature. MeisenheimGoogle Scholar

Cǎtǎniciu, I. B. (1981) Evolution of the System of Defensive Works in Roman Dacia (British Archaeological Reports, International Series 116). OxfordGoogle Scholar

Cǎtǎniciu, I. B. (1986) ‘Repères chronologiques pour le limes sud-est de la Dacie’, Limeskongress XIII 461–8Google Scholar

Cǎtǎniciu, I. B. (1990) ‘Quelques considérations sur le limes de la Dacie’, Limeskongress XIV 805–20Google Scholar

Caballos Rufino, A. (1990) Los senadores hispanorromanos y la romanización de Hispania (siglos I-III) i. Prosopographia 1–2. SevilleGoogle Scholar

Caballos Rufino, A. (1990) Los senadores Hispanorromanos y la romanización de Hispania (siglos I-III) 1. EcijaGoogle Scholar

Cabuy, Y. (1991) Les temples gallo-romains des cités des Tongres et des Trévires. BrusselsGoogle Scholar

Calbi, A., Donati, A. and Poma, G. (1993) L'epigrafia del villaggio. FaenzaGoogle Scholar

Caldelli, M. L. (1993a) L'Agon Capitolinus. Storia e protagonisti dall'istituzione domizianea al IV sec. RomeGoogle Scholar

Caldelli, M. L. (1993b) ‘Ricordo di agoni su un vetro dorato iscritto’, ArchClass 45: 399–407.Google Scholar

Calderini, R. (1950) ‘Gli ἀγράμματοι nell'Egitto greco-romano’, Aegyptus 30: 17–41Google Scholar

Callot, O. (1984) Huileries antiques de Syrie du Nord. ParisGoogle Scholar

Calvet, Y. and Geyer, B. (1992) Barrages antiques de Syrie. Lyons and ParisGoogle Scholar

Cameron, A. (1967) ‘Tacitus and the date of Curiatius Maternus' death’, Classical Review 17: 258ff.CrossRef Google Scholar

Cameron, A. (1980) ‘Poetae novelli’, Harvard Studies in Classical Philology 84: 127–75CrossRef Google Scholar

Cameron, A. (1939) ‘Θϱεπτός and related terms in the inscriptions of Asia Minor’, in Calder, W. M. and Keil, J. (eds.), Anatolian Studies Presented to William Hepburn Buckler (Manchester) 27–62Google Scholar

Cameron, Alan (1976) Circus Factions: Blues and Greens at Rome and Byzantium. OxfordGoogle Scholar

Camodeca, G. (1981) ‘La carriera del prefetto del pretorio Sex. Cornelius Repentinus in una nuova iscrizione puteolana’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 43: 43–56Google Scholar

Camodeca, G. (1976) ‘Nota critica sulle regiones iuridicorum in Italia’, Labeo 22: 86–95Google Scholar

Camodeca, G. (1980) ‘Ricerche sui curatores rei publicae’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 13: 453–534Google Scholar

Camodeca, G. (1981) ‘La carriera del prefetto del pretorio Sex. Cornelius Repentinus in una nuova iscrizione puteolana’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 43: 43–56Google Scholar

Camodeca, G. (1982) ‘Quattro carriere senatorie del II e III secolo’, in Panciera, , Epigrafia 1: 529–45Google Scholar

Camodeca, G. (1983–4) ‘Per una riedizione dell'archivio puteolano dei Sulpicii, III: Emptiones con stipulatio duplae; IV: I documenti vadimoniali (TPSulp. 1–21)’, Puteoli 7–8: 3–69Google Scholar

Camodeca, G. (1985–6) ‘Per una riedizione dell'archivio puteolano dei Sulpicii, V: TP. 61; TP. 30; TP. 65; TP. inv. 14 370; TP. 22, 4; TP. 21, 4’, Puteoli 9–10: 3–40Google Scholar

Camodeca, G. (1988–9) ‘Per una riedizione dell'archivio puteolano dei Sulpicii, VI: II dossier di Euplia da Milo e i nomina arcaria; VII: La TP. 66’, Puteoli 12–13: 3–63Google Scholar

Camodeca, G. (1992) L'archivio puteolano dei Sulpicii I. NaplesGoogle Scholar

Camodeca, G. (1999) Tabulae Pompeianae Sulpiciorum, Edizione critica dell'archivio puteolano dei Sulpicii. 2 vols. RomeGoogle Scholar

Campbell, B. (1978) ‘The marriage of soldiers under the Empire’, Journal of Roman Studies 68: 153–66CrossRef Google Scholar

Campbell, L. A. (1968) Mithraic Iconography and Ideology (Etudes préliminaires aux religions orientales dans l'empire romain 11). LeidenCrossRef Google Scholar

Campbell, , Emperor and Army. Campbell, J. B. (1984) The Emperor and the Roman Army 31 B.C.-A.D. 235. OxfordGoogle Scholar

Canto, A. (1989) ‘Colonia Iulia Augusta Emerita: Consideraciones en torno a su fundación y territorio’, Gerión 7: 149–205Google Scholar

Capogrossi Colognesi, L. (1986) ‘Grandi proprietari, contadini e coloni nell'Italia romana (I-III d.C.)’, in Giardina, A. (ed.) Società romana e impero tardoantico (Rome, and Bari, ) 325–66Google Scholar

Capogrossi Colognesi, L. (1986) ‘Grandi proprietari, contadini e coloni nell'Italia romana (I-III d.C.)’, in Giardina, (1986) 325–65Google Scholar

Caprino, C., Colini, A. M., Gatti, G., Pallottino, M. and Romanelli, P. (1955) La Colonna di Marco Aurelio. RomeGoogle Scholar

Carandini, A. and Ricci, A. (1988) Schiavi in Italia. RomeGoogle Scholar

Carandini, A. (1969) ‘Produzione agricola e produzione ceramica nell'Africa di età imperiale’, Studi Miscellanei [del] Seminario di Archeologia e Storia dell'Arte Greca e Romana dell'Università di Roma 15: 95–119Google Scholar

Carandini, A. (1980a) Introduction to Kolendo (1980)Google Scholar

Carandini, A. (1980b) ‘Roma imperialistica: un caso di sviluppo precapitalistico’, in D'Arms, and Kopff, , Seaborne Commerce 249–60Google Scholar

Carandini, A. (1981) ‘Sviluppo e crisi delle manifatture rurali e urbane’, in Giardina, and Schiavone, , Società e produzione II 249–60Google Scholar

Carandini, A. (1983) ‘Columella's vineyard and the rationality of the Roman economy’, Opus 2: 177–204Google Scholar

Carandini, A. (1983) ‘Pottery and the African economy’, in Garnsey, Hopkins and Whittaker, , Trade 105–17Google Scholar

Carandini, A. (1985) ‘Orti e frutteti intorno a Roma’, in Misurare la terra: centuriazione e coloni nel mondo romano. Città, agricoltura, commercio: materiale da Roma e suburbio (Modena) 66–74Google Scholar

Carandini, A. (1988) Schiavi in Italia. Gli strumenti pensanti dei Romani fra tarda Repubblica e medio Impero. RomeGoogle Scholar

Carandini, and Ricci, , Settefinestre. Carandini, A. and Ricci, A. (eds.) (1985) Settefinestre: una villa schiavistica nell'Etruria romana. 3 vols. ModenaGoogle Scholar

Carcopino, J. (1949) ‘L'hérédité dynastique chez les Antonins’, Revue des études anciennes 51: 262–321CrossRef Google Scholar

Carcopino, J. (1924–7) ‘Le droit romain d'exposition des enfants et le Gnomon de l'Idiologue’, Mémoires de la Société nationale des antiquaires de France 57: 59–86Google Scholar

Carlsen, J. (1988) ‘Lo sviluppo urbano nelle regiones II e III del principato: edilizia pubblica ed evoluzione dell'agricoltura’, in Studies in Numismatics and History Presented to Rudi Thomsen (Aarhus) 138–47Google Scholar

Carlsen, J., Ørsted, P. and Skydsgaard, J. E. (eds.) (1994) Landuse in the Roman Empire (ARID Suppl. 22). RomeGoogle Scholar

Carnets de fouilles d'une presqu'île (1990) Exhibition catalogue, Revue d'Arles 2Google Scholar

Carradice, I. A. (1979) ‘The banishment of the father of Claudius Etruscus: numismatic evidence’, Liverpool Classical Monthly 4: 101–3Google Scholar

Carradice, I. A. (1983) Coinage and Finances in the Reign of Domitian (British Archaeological Reports, International Series 178). OxfordCrossRef Google Scholar

Carre, M.-B. and Jézegou, M.-P. (1984) ‘Pompes à chapelet sur les navires de l'antiquité et du début du moyen age’, Archaeonautica 4: 115–43CrossRef Google Scholar

Carroll, D. L. (1985) ‘Dating the foot-powered loom: the Coptic evidence’, American Journal of Archaeology 89: 168–73CrossRef Google Scholar

Carson, R. A. G. (1990) Coins of the Roman Empire. LondonGoogle Scholar

Caruana, I. D. (1992) ‘Carlisle: excavation of a section of the annexe ditch of the first Flavian fort, 1990’, Britannia 23: 45–109CrossRef Google Scholar

Cary, M. (1949) The Geographic Background of Greek and Roman History. OxfordGoogle Scholar

Casarico, L. (1982) ‘Donne ginnasiarco’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 48: 117–23Google Scholar

Casson, L. (1971) Ships and Seamanship in the Ancient World. PrincetonGoogle Scholar

Casson, L. (1978) ‘More evidence for lead sheathing on Roman craft’, Mariner's Mirror 64: 139–42CrossRef Google Scholar

Casson, L. (1984a) Ancient Trade and Society. DetroitGoogle Scholar

Casson, L. (1984b) ‘Egypt, Africa, Arabia, and India: patterns of seaborne trade in the first century a.d.’, Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists 21: 39–47Google Scholar

Casson, L. (1985) ‘Greek and Roman shipbuilding: new findings’, American Neptune 45: 10–19Google Scholar

Casson, L. (1986a) ‘New light on maritime loans: P. Vindob. G 19792 (=SB VI 9571)’, in Studies in Roman Law in Memory of A. Arthur Schiller (Leiden) 11–17Google Scholar

Casson, L. (1986b) ‘P. Vindob. G 40822 and the shipping of goods from India’, Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists 23 73–9Google Scholar

Casson, L. (1989) The ‘Periplus Maris Erythraei’: Text with Introduction, Translation and Commentary. PrincetonGoogle Scholar

Casson, L. (1990) ‘New light on maritime loans: P. Vindob. G 40822’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 84: 195–206Google Scholar

Castagnoli, F. (1980) ‘Installazioni portuali a Roma’, in D'Arms, and Kopff, , Seaborne Commerce 35–42Google Scholar

Castillo, C. (1982) ‘Los senadores beticos: relaciones familiares y sociales’, Tituli 5: 465–519Google Scholar

Castillo Garcia, C. (1982) ‘Los senadores béticos, relaciones familiares y socials’, in Panciera, , Epigrafia 11 465–519Google Scholar

Castle, S. A. (1972) ‘A kiln of the potter Doinus’, Arch J 129: 69–88Google Scholar

Castritius, H. (1969) ‘Zu den Frauen der Flavier’, Historia 18: 492–502Google Scholar

Cauuet, B. (1991) ‘L'exploitation de l'or en Limousin, des Gaulois aux Gallo-Romains’, Annales du Midi 103: 149–81CrossRef Google Scholar

Cauuet, B. (1992) ‘Aurières en Limousin’, Travaux d'archéologie Limousine 12: 7–22Google Scholar

Cels, J. (1978) ‘Un problème controversé: l'origine d'un flamine de Narbonne, Sextus Fadius Secundus Musa’, Eos 66: 107–21Google Scholar

Cermanović-Kuzmanović, A. (1973) ‘Die römisch-illyrischen Skulpturen aus Komini’, Antike Welt 4, 2: 2–9Google Scholar

Cermanović-Kuzmanović, A. (1975) The Roman Cemetery at Doclea. CetinjeGoogle Scholar

Cermanović-Kuzmanović, A. (1982) Corpus cultus Equitis Thracii V: Monumenta intra fines Jugoslaviae reperta. LeidenGoogle Scholar

Champion, T. C. et al. (1984) Prehistoric Europe. LondonGoogle Scholar

Champlin, E. (1974) ‘The chronology of Fronto’, Journal of Roman Studies 64: 136–59CrossRef Google Scholar

Champlin, E. (1978) ‘Pegasus’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 32: 269–78Google Scholar

Champlin, E. (1983) ‘Figlinae Marcianae’, Athenaeum 61: 257ff.Google Scholar

Champlin, E. (1981) ‘Owners and neighbors at Ligures Baebiani’, Chiron 11: 239–64Google Scholar

Champlin, E. (1982) ‘The suburbium of Rome’, American Journal of Ancient History 7: 97–117.Google Scholar

Champlin, E. (1983) ‘Figlinae Marcianae’, Athenaeum 61: 257–64Google Scholar

Champlin, E. (1985) ‘The glass ball game’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 60: 159–63Google Scholar

Champlin, E. (1991) Final Judgements: Duty and Emotion in Roman Wills, 200 b.c.–a.d. 250. Berkeley and Los AngelesCrossRef Google Scholar

Champlin, , Fronto. Champlin, E. (1980) Fronto and Antonine Rome. Cambridge, Mass. and LondonCrossRef Google Scholar

Chaniotis, A. (1988) ‘Vinum Creticum excellens: Zum Weinhandel Kretas’, Münsterische Beiträge zur antiken Handelsgeschichte 7, 1: 62–89Google Scholar

Chantraine, H. (1973) ‘Ausserdienststellung und Altersversorgung kaiserlicher Sklaven und Freigelassener’, Chiron 3: 307–29Google Scholar

Chapman, H. (1982) ‘Roman vehicle construction in the north west provinces’, in McGrail, S. (ed.), Woodworking Techniques Before a.d. 1500 (British Archaeological Reports, International Series 129) (Oxford) 187–93Google Scholar

Chapot, V. (1907) La frontière de l'Euphrate de Pompée à la conquête arabe. ParisGoogle Scholar

Charles-Picard, G. (1959) La civilisation de l'Afrique romaine. ParisGoogle Scholar

Charlesworth, M. P. (1937) ‘Flaviana’, Journal of Roman Studies 27: 54–62CrossRef Google Scholar

Charlesworth, M. P. (1926) Trade Routes and Commerce of the Roman Empire. ChicagoGoogle Scholar

Chastagnol, A. (1984) ‘Un chapitre négligé de l'épigraphie latine: la titulature des empereurs morts’, Revue des études latines 62: 275ff.Google Scholar

Chastagnol, A. (1960) La préfecture urbaine à Rome sous le Bas-empire. ParisGoogle Scholar

Chastagnol, A. (1975) ‘Latus clavus et Adlectio – l'accès des hommes nouveaux au sénat romain sous le Haut-Empire’, Revue d'histoire du droit (= Tijdschrift voor Rechtsgeschiedenis) 53: 375–94 (= Chastagnol, , Le sénat romain à l'époque impériale (Paris, 1992) 121–43)Google Scholar

Chastagnol, A. (1977) ‘Le problème du domicile légale des sénateurs romains à l'époque impériale’, in Mélanges offerts à Léopold Sédar Senghor (Dakar) 43–54Google Scholar

Chastagnol, A. (1981) ‘L'inscription constantinienne d'Orcistus’, Mélanges de l'École française de Rome, Antiquité 93: 381–416CrossRef Google Scholar

Chastagnol, A. (1992) Inscriptions latines de Narbonnaise II. Antibes, Riez, Digne (44e Suppl. à Gallia)Google Scholar

Chaumont, M.-L. (1992) ‘Remarques sur la dédicace d'un monument (ex-voto) élevé à Cybèle par la fille d'un roi Tigrane à Falerii Veteres (Cività Castellana)’ AncSoc 23: 43–60.Google Scholar

Cheesman, G. L. (1914) The Auxilia of the Roman Imperial Army. OxfordGoogle Scholar

Chehab, M. (1962) ‘Tyr à l'époque romaine: Aspects de la cité à la lumière des textes et des fouilles’, Mélanges de l'Université St Joseph 38: 11–40CrossRef Google Scholar

Cherf, W. J. (1987) ‘The borders between Achaia and Macedonia’, Chiron 17: 135–42Google Scholar

Chevallier, R. (1976) Roman Roads. LondonCrossRef Google Scholar

Chevallier, R. (1990) ‘Le triomphe sur le Barbare à la Renaissance et ses précédents antiques’, Latomus 49: 850–66Google Scholar

Chilver, G. (1962) Review of McCrum, M. and Woodhead, A. G., Select Documents of the Principates of the Flavian Emperors, A. D. 68–96, Journal of Roman Studies 52: 242ff.Google Scholar

Chilver, G. (1984) Historical Commentary on Tacitus' ‘Histories’ IV and V. OxfordGoogle Scholar

Chouquer, G. and Favory, F. (1991) Les paysages de l'Antiquité, Terres et cadastres de l'Occident romain. ParisGoogle Scholar

Chouquer, G. (1987) Structures agraires en Italie centro-méridionale. Cadastres et paysages ruraux. RomeGoogle Scholar

Christodoulou, D. (1959) The Evolution of the Rural Land Use Pattern in Cyprus (World Land Use Survey. Regional Monograph 2) Bude, CornwallGoogle Scholar

Christol, M. and Démougin, S. (1990) ‘La carrière de l'affranchi Saturninus dans l'administration impériale’, Mélanges de l'École française de Rome, Antiquité 102: 159–211CrossRef Google Scholar

Christol, M. (1971) ‘Remarques sur les naviculaires d'Arles’, Latomus 30: 645–63Google Scholar

Christol, M. (1981) ‘L'armée des provinces pannoniennes et la pacification des révoltes maures sous Antonin le Pieux’, AntAfr 17: 133–41CrossRef Google Scholar

Christol, M. (1987) ‘Rome et les tribus indigènes en Mauretanie Tingitane’, Africa romana 5: 306–37Google Scholar

Christol, M. (1988) ‘Une correspondance impériale: testimonium et suffragatio’, Revue historique de droit français et étranger 66: 31–42Google Scholar

Christol, M. (1992a) Inscriptions antiques de la cité de Nîmes. NîmesGoogle Scholar

Christol, M. (1992b) ‘Les ambitions d'un affranchi à Nîmes sous le Haut-Empire: l'argent et la famille’, Cahiers Centre G. Glotz 3: 241–58CrossRef Google Scholar

Ciampoltrini, G. (1991) ‘Porti dell'Etruria augustea’, Athenaeum 69: 256–9.Google Scholar

Ciancio Rossetto, P. (1993) ‘Circus Maximus’, Steinby, E. M. (ed.), Lexicon Topographicum urbis Romae. Rome, 1993– I 272–7Google Scholar

Claridge, A. (1933) ‘Hadrian's column of Trajan’, Journal of Roman Archaeology 6: 5–22CrossRef Google Scholar

Claridge, A. (1993) ‘Hadrian's column of Trajan’, Journal of Roman Archaeology 6: 5–22.CrossRef Google Scholar

Clarke, G. W. (1966) ‘Date of the consecratio of Vespasian’, Historia 15: 318–27Google Scholar

Clarkson, L. A. (1960/1) ‘The organisation of the English leather industry in the late 16th and 17th centuries’, EconHistRev 13: 245–6Google Scholar

Clauss, M. (1990) Mithras. Kult und Mysterien. MunichGoogle Scholar

Clauss, M. (1992) Cultores Mithrae. Die Anhängerschaft des Mithras-Kultes. StuttgartGoogle Scholar

Clavel-Lévêque, M. and Lévêque, P. (1982) ‘Impérialisme et sémiologie: l'espace urbain à Glanum’, Mélanges de l'École française de Rome, Antiquité 94: 675–98CrossRef Google Scholar

Clavel-Lévêque, M. (1974) ‘Les Gaules et les Gaulois: pour une analyse du fonctionnement de la géographie de Strabon’, Dialogues d'histoire ancienne 1: 75–93CrossRef Google Scholar

Clavel-Lévêque, M. (1983) ‘La domination romaine en Narbonnaise et les formes de représentation des Gaulois’, in Modes de contact et processus de transformation dans les sociétés anciennes (Pisa and Rome) 607–35Google Scholar

Clavel-Lévêque, M. (1984) ‘Rituels de mort et consommation de gladiateurs: images de domination et pratiques impérialistes de reproduction’, in Walter, H. (ed.), Hommages à Lucien Lerat (Paris) 189–208Google Scholar

Cleere, H. F. (1977) ‘The classis Britannica’, in Johnston, (1977) 16–19Google Scholar

Cleere, H. and Crossley, D. (1986) The Iron Industry of the Weald. LeicesterGoogle Scholar

Cleere, H. (1976) ‘Ironmaking’, in Strong, D. E. and Brown, D. (eds.), Roman Crafts (London) 127–41Google Scholar

Cleere, H. (1983) ‘The organization of the iron industry in the western provinces in the early empire with special reference to Britain’, Offa 40: 103–13Google Scholar

Cloud, D. (1989) ‘The client-patron relationship: emblem and reality in Juvenal's first book’, in Wallace-Hadrill, , Patronage 205–18Google Scholar

Coale, A. J. and Demeny, P. (1983) Regional Model Life Tables and Stable Populations. 2nd edn. PrincetonGoogle Scholar

Coale, A. J. (1986) ‘The decline of fertility in Europe since the eighteenth century as a chapter in demographic history’, in , A. J. Coale and Watkins, S. C. (eds.), The Decline of Fertility in Europe (Princeton) 1–30Google Scholar

Coarelli, F. (1965) ‘Romana arte’ (section XI, B), in Enciclopedia dell'Arte Antica VI: 1010–24Google Scholar

Coarelli, F. (1977) ‘Public building in Rome between the second Punic war and Sulla’, Papers of the British School at Rome 45: 1–23CrossRef Google Scholar

Coarelli, F. (1979) ‘Topografia mitraica di Roma (con una carta)’, in Bianchi, U. (ed.), Mysteria Mithrae (Leiden) 69–79Google Scholar

Coarelli, F. (1984) Roma sepolta. RomeGoogle Scholar

Coarelli, F. (1987) ‘La situazione edilizia a Roma sotto Severo Alessandro’, in L'Urbs: Espace urbain et histoire (Ier siècle av. J.C.-III siècle ap. J.C.) (Collection de l'Ecole française de Rome 98) Rome) 429–56Google Scholar

Coarelli, F. (1993) ‘I Tarquini e Delfi’, in Mastrocinque, A. (ed.), I grandi santuari della Grecia e l'Occidente (Trento) 31–42Google Scholar

Coates, J. F. (1985) ‘“Hogging” or “breaking” of frame-built wooden ships: a field for investigation?’, Mariner's Mirror 71: 437–42CrossRef Google Scholar

Coccia, S. and Mattingly, D. (1992) ‘Settlement history, environment and human exploitation of an intermontane basin in the central Apennines: the Rieti survey 1988–1991, Part I’, Papers of the British School at Rome 60: 213–89.CrossRef Google Scholar

Coccia, S. and Mattingly, D. (1995) ‘Settlement history, environment and human exploitation of an intermontane basin in the central Apennines: the Rieti survey 1988–1991, Part II’, Papers of the British School at Rome 63: 105–58.CrossRef Google Scholar

Cochet, A. and Hansen, J. (1986) Conduites et objets de plomb gallo-romains de Vienne (Isère) (46e Suppl. à Gallia)Google Scholar

Cockle, H. (1981) ‘Pottery manufacture in Roman Egypt: a new papyrus’, Journal of Roman Studies 71: 87–97CrossRef Google Scholar

Coffey, M. (1979) ‘Turnus and Juvenal’, Bulletin of the Institute of Classical Studies, University of London 26: 88–94CrossRef Google Scholar

Cohen, D. and Saller, R. (1994) ‘Foucault on sexuality in Greco-Roman antiquity’, in , J. Goldstein (ed.), Foucault and the Writing of History (Oxford) 35–9Google Scholar

Cohen, S. J. D. (1984) ‘The significance of Yavneh’, Hebrew Union College Annual 55: 27–53Google Scholar

Cole, S. G. (1993) ‘Dionysus and the dead’, in Carpenter, T. H. and Faraone, C. A. (eds.), Masks of Dionysus (Ithaca and London) 276–95Google Scholar

Coleman, K. (1986) ‘The emperor Domitian and literature’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 32.5: 3087–115Google Scholar

Coleman, K. (1998) ‘Martial Book 8 and the politics of A.D. 93’, Papers of the Leeds International Latin Seminar 10: 337–57Google Scholar

Coleman, K. M. (1988) Statius, ‘Silvae’ IV. OxfordGoogle Scholar

Coleman, K. M. (1990) ‘Fatal charades: Roman executions staged as mythological enactments’, Journal of Roman Studies 80: 44–73CrossRef Google Scholar

Coleman, K. M. (1993) ‘Launching into history: aquatic displays in the early empire’, Journal of Roman Studies 83: 48–74.CrossRef Google Scholar

Colledge, M. A. R. (1976) The Art of Palmyra. LondonGoogle Scholar

Colledge, M. A. R. (1977) Parthian Art. LondonGoogle Scholar

Collins, A. (1998) ‘Cola di Rienzo, the Lateran Basilica, and the Lex de imperio of Vespasian’, Medieval Studies 60: 159–83CrossRef Google Scholar

Collins, R. (1998) Spain: An Oxford Archaeological Guide. OxfordGoogle Scholar

Colls, D., Etienne, R. et al. (1977) L'Epave Port-Vendres II et le commerce de la Bétique à l'époque de Claude (Archaeonautica I). ParisGoogle Scholar

Colls, D. (1975) ‘Les lingots d'étain de l'épave Port-Vendres II’, Gallia 33.1 61–94CrossRef Google Scholar

Colpe, C. (1975) ‘Geister (Demonen)’, Revue archéologique du centre de la France consacrée aux antiquités nationales de Auvergne etc. 9: 546–797Google Scholar

Colson, F. H. (1920) The Week. CambridgeGoogle Scholar

Columeau, P. (1991) L'animal pour l'homme, I. Le monde rural. AixGoogle Scholar

Conchev, D. (1959) Monuments de la sculpture romaine en Bulgarie méridionale (Collection Latomus 39). BrusselsGoogle Scholar

Conforto, M. L. and Martines, G. (1992) ‘L'area archeologica di S. Lorenzo in Lucina’, Bd'Arch 13–15 (1992) 127–37Google Scholar

Connolly, P. and Driel-Murray, C. (1991) ‘The Roman cavalry saddle’, Britannia 22: 33–50CrossRef Google Scholar

Connolly, P. (1981) Greece and Rome at War. London (revised edition 1998)Google Scholar

Connolly, P. (1986) ‘A reconstruction of the Roman saddle’, Britannia 17: 353–5CrossRef Google Scholar

Conole, P. and Milns, R. D. (1983) ‘Neronian frontier policy in the Balkans: the career of Ti. Plautius Silvanus’, Historia 32: 183–200Google Scholar

Conophagos, C. E. (1980) Le Laurium antique et la technique grecque de la production de l'argent. AthensGoogle Scholar

Conrad, L. I., Neve, M., Nutton, V., Porter, R. and Wear, A. (1995) The Western Medical Tradition, 800 b.c.–1800 a.d. CambridgeGoogle Scholar

Corbett, P. B. (1986) The Scurra. EdinburghGoogle Scholar

Corbett, P. E. (1930) The Roman Law of Marriage. OxfordGoogle Scholar

Corbier, M. (1973) ‘Les circonscriptions judiciaires de l'Italie de Marc-Aurèle à Aurélien’, Mélanges de l'École française de Rome, Antiquité 85: 609–90.CrossRef Google Scholar

Corbier, M. (1974) L'aerarium Saturni et l'aerarium militare. Administration et prosopographie sénatorial. RomeGoogle Scholar

Corbier, M. (1981) ‘Proprietà e gestione della terra: grande proprietà fondiaria ed economia contadina’, in Giardina, and Schiavone, , Società e produzione 427–44Google Scholar

Corbier, M. (1982) ‘Les familles clarissimes d'Afrique proconsulaire (Ier-IIIe siècle)’, in Panciera, , Epigrafia 11 685–754Google Scholar

Corbier, M. (1982) ‘Les familles clarissimes d'Afrique Proconsulaire (Ier-IIIe siècle)’, in Panciera, , Epigrafia 11 685–754Google Scholar

Corbier, M. (1983) ‘Fiscus and patrimonium: the Saepinum inscription and transhumance in the Abruzzi’, Journal of Roman Studies 73: 126–31CrossRef Google Scholar

Corbier, M. (1983) ‘Patrimonium and Fiscus: the Saepinum inscription and transhumance in the Abruzzi’, Journal of Roman Studies 73: 126–31CrossRef Google Scholar

Corbier, M. (1983) ‘The Saepinum inscription and transhumance in the Abruzzi’, Journal of Roman Studies 73: 126–31.CrossRef Google Scholar

Corbier, M. (1985) ‘Idéologie et pratique de l'héritage (Ier s. av. J.-C.-IIe s. ap. J.-C.)’, Index 13: 501–28Google Scholar

Corbier, M. (1987) ‘L'écriture dans l'espace public romain’, in L'Urbs. Espace urbain et histoire. Ier siècle av. J.C.-III siècle ap. J.C. (Collection de l'Ecole française de Rome 98) (Rome) 27–60Google Scholar

Corbier, M. (1988) ‘L'impôt dans l'empire romain: résistances et refus (Ier-IIIe siècles)’, in Yuge, T. and Doi, M. (eds.), Forms of Control and Subordination in Antiquity (Leiden) 259–74CrossRef Google Scholar

Corbier, M. (1989) ‘The ambiguous status of meat in ancient Rome’, Food and Foodways 3: 223–64CrossRef Google Scholar

Corbier, M. (1991) ‘Divorce and adoption as Roman familial strategies’, in Rawson, (1991) 47–78Google Scholar

Coriat, J.-P. (1978) ‘Les hommes nouveaux à l'époque des Sévères’, Revue d'histoire du droit (= Tijdschrift voor Rechtsgeschiedenis) 56: 5–27Google Scholar

Cornell, T. and Matthews, J. (1982) Atlas of the Roman World. OxfordGoogle Scholar

Cotton, H. M. (1989) ‘The date of the fall of Masada: the evidence of the Masada papyri’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 78: 157–62Google Scholar

Cotton, H. M. and Geiger, J. (1989) Masada II: The Yigael Yadin Excavations 1963–1965, Final Reports. The Latin and Greek Documents. JerusalemGoogle Scholar

Cotton, H. M. (1981a) Documentary Letters of Recommendation in Latin from the Roman Empire. Königstein/Ts.Google Scholar

Cotton, H. M. (1981b) ‘Military tribunates and the exercise of patronage’, Chiron 11: 229–38Google Scholar

Cotton, H. M. (1993a) ‘Another fragment of the declaration of landed property from the province of Arabia’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 99: 115–21Google Scholar

Cotton, H. M. (1993b) ‘The guardianship of Jesus son of Babatha: Roman and local law in the province of Arabia’, Journal of Roman Studies 83: 94–108CrossRef Google Scholar

Cotton, H. M. (1994a) ‘Loan with hypothec: another papyrus from the Cave of Letters?’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 101: 53–9Google Scholar

Cotton, H. M. (1994b) ‘Rent or tax receipt from Maoza’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 100: 547–57Google Scholar

Cotton, H. (1981) Documentary Letters of Recommendation in Latin from the Roman Empire. KönigsteinGoogle Scholar

Coudart, A. and Pion, P. (eds.) (1986) Archéologie de la France rurale: de la préhistoire aux temps modernes. ParisGoogle Scholar

Coulon, G. (1990) Les Gallo-Romains. 2 vols. ParisGoogle Scholar

Coulston, J. C. (1985) ‘Roman archery equipment’, in Bishop, (1985) 220–348Google Scholar

Coulston, J. C. (ed.) (1988) Military Equipment and the Identity of Soldiers (British Archaeological Reports, International Series 394). OxfordGoogle Scholar

Coulton, J. J. (1987) ‘Roman aqueducts in Asia Minor’, in Macready, S. and Thompson, H. (eds.), Roman Architecture in the Greek World (Soc. Antiq. Occas. Pap. 10) (London) 72–84Google Scholar

Coulton, J. J. (1988) ‘Greek building techniques’, in Grant, and Kitzinger, (1988) 1 277–97Google Scholar

Courtney, E. (1980) A Commentary on the Satires of Juvenal. LondonGoogle Scholar

Courtois, C., Leschi, L., Perrat, C. and Saumagne, C. (1952) Les tablettes Albertini. ParisGoogle Scholar

Courtois, C. (1951) Timgad, antique Thamugadi. ParisGoogle Scholar

Cox, D. H. (1959) Coins from the Excavations at Curium 1932–1953. New YorkGoogle Scholar

Cracco Ruggini, L. (1980) ‘Nuclei immigranti e forze indigene in tre grandi centri commerciali dell'impero’, in D'Arms, and Kopff, , Seaborne Commerce 55–76Google Scholar

Cracco Ruggini, L. (1995) Economia e società nell'“Italia annonaria”: rapporti fra agricoltura e commercio dal IV al VI secolo d. C. 2nd edn. BariGoogle Scholar

Cramer, F. H. (1954) Astrology in Roman Law and Politics. PhiladelphiaGoogle Scholar

Cramer, F. (1951) ‘Expulsion of astrologers from Ancient Rome’, Classica et Mediaevalia 12: 9–50Google Scholar

Cramer, F. (1954) Astrology in Roman Law and Politics. PhiladelphiaGoogle Scholar

Crawford, D. (1976) ‘Imperial estates’, in Finley, , Property 35–70Google Scholar

Crawford, D. J. (1976) ‘Imperial estates’, in Finley, , Property 35–70, 173–80Google Scholar

Crawford, M. H. (1970) ‘Money and exchange in the Roman world’, Journal of Roman Studies 60: 40–8CrossRef Google Scholar

Crawford, M. H. (1974) Roman Republican Coinage. 2 vols. CambridgeGoogle Scholar

Crawford, M. H. (1980) ‘Economia imperiale e commercio estero’, in Tecnologia, economia e società nel mondo romano (Como) 207–18Google Scholar

Crawford, M. H. (1982) La moneta in Grecia e a Roma. Rome and BariGoogle Scholar

Crawford, M. H. (1988) ‘The laws of the Romans: knowledge and diffusion’, in Estudios sobre la Tabula Siarensis (Madrid) 127–40Google Scholar

Crawford, M. H. (1996) ‘Italy and Rome from Sulla to Augustus’, in The Cambridge Ancient History X2, 414–33CrossRef Google Scholar

Crawford, M. H. (ed.) (1996) Roman Statutes. LondonGoogle Scholar

Čremošnik, I. (1984) Mosaïques et peintures murals en Bosnie et Herzegovine. SarajevoGoogle Scholar

Criniti, N. (1991) La tabula alimentaria di Veleia. ParmaGoogle Scholar

Crook, J. (1951) ‘Titus and Berenice’, American Journal of Philology 72: 162–75CrossRef Google Scholar

Crook, J. (1967) ‘Gaius, Institutes 1.84–6’, Classical Review 17: 7ff.CrossRef Google Scholar

Crook, J. A. (1967) ‘A study in decoction’, Latomus 26: 363–76Google Scholar

Crook, J. A. (1967) The Law and Life of Rome. LondonGoogle Scholar

Crook, J. A. (1967b) ‘Patria potestas’, Classical Quarterly n.s. 17: 113–22CrossRef Google Scholar

Crook, J. A. (1978) ‘Working notes on some of the new Pompeii tablets’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 29 229–39Google Scholar

Crook, J. A. (1986a) ‘Feminine inadequacy and the Senatusconsultum Velleianum’, in Rawson, (1986) 83–92Google Scholar

Crook, J. A. (1986b) ‘Women in Roman succession’, in Rawson, (ed.) (1986) 58–82Google Scholar

Crook, J. A. (1990) ‘His and hers: what degree of financial responsibility did husband and wife have for the matrimonial home and their life in common, in a Roman marriage?’, in Andreau, J. and Bruhns, H. (eds.), Parenté et stratégies familiales dans l'antiquité romaine (Paris and Rome) 153–72Google Scholar

Crook, , Consilium. Crook, J. (1955) Consilium Principis. Imperial Councils and Counsellors from Augustus to Diocletian. Cambridge (= 1975)Google Scholar

Crosby, A. W. (1986) Ecological Imperialism: The Biological Expansion of Europe, 900–1900. CambridgeGoogle Scholar

Crossley, D. (ed.) (1981) Medieval Industry. LondonGoogle Scholar

Crow, J. G. and French, D. H. (1983) ‘New research on the Euphrates frontier in Turkey’, in Mitchell, S. (ed.), Armies and Frontiers in Roman and Byzantine Anatolia. OxfordGoogle Scholar

Crow, J. (1986) ‘A review of the physical remains of the frontiers of Cappadocia’, in Freeman, and Kennedy, (1986) 77–91Google Scholar

Crummy, P. (1984) Excavations at Lion Walk, Balkerne Lane, and Middleborough, Colchester, Essex (Colchester Archaeological Reports 3). ColchesterGoogle Scholar

Crummy, P. (1992) Excavations at Culver Street, the Gilberd School, and Other Sites in Colchester 1971–85 (Colchester Archaeological Reports 6). ColchesterGoogle Scholar

Crummy, P. (1993) ‘The development of Roman Colchester’, in Greep, (1993) 34–45Google Scholar

Csillag, P. (1976) The Augustan Laws on Family Relations. BudapestGoogle Scholar

Cumont, F. (1923) ‘L'Annexation du Pont Polémoniaque et de la Petite Arménie’, in Buckler, W. H. and Calder, W. M. (eds.), Anatolian Studies Presented to Sir W. M. Ramsay (Manchester) 109–19Google Scholar

Cumont, F. (1923) Afterlife in Roman Paganism. New HavenGoogle Scholar

Cumont, F. (1942) Recherches sur le symbolisme funéraire des romains. ParisGoogle Scholar

Cumont, F. (1949) Lux perpetua. ParisGoogle Scholar

Cunliffe, B. W. and Davenport, P. (1985, 1988) The Temple of Sulis Minerva at Bath. Vol. i The Site; ii The Finds from the Sacred Spring. OxfordGoogle Scholar

Cunliffe, B. W. (1969) Roman Bath. LondonCrossRef Google Scholar

Cunliffe, B. W. (1971) Excavations at Fishbourne 1961–1971. Vols. I–II. LondonCrossRef Google Scholar

Cunliffe, B. W. (1971) Fishbourne: A Roman Palace and its Garden. 2 vols. LondonCrossRef Google Scholar

Cunliffe, B. W. (1973) The Regni. LondonGoogle Scholar

Cuntz, O. (1926) ‘Zum Briefwechsel des Plinius mit Traian’, Hermes 61: 192–207Google Scholar

Cüppers, H. (1969) Die Trierer Römerbrücken. MainzGoogle Scholar

Cuppers, H. (1990) Die Römer in Rheinland-Pfalz. StuttgartGoogle Scholar

Cuq, E. (1896) ‘Funus’, Dar-Sag 2: 1386–409Google Scholar

Curchin, L. A. (1990) The Local Magistracies of Roman Spain. Toronto, Buffalo and LondonCrossRef Google Scholar

Curchin, L. A. (1991) Roman Spain. LondonGoogle Scholar

Curle, J. (1911) A Roman Frontier Post and its People: The Fort of Newstead in the Parish of Melrose. GlasgowGoogle Scholar

Curtis, R. I. (1978) ‘The production and commerce of fish sauce in the western Roman Empire: a social and economic study’, Diss, MarylandGoogle Scholar

Curwen, E. C. (1944) ‘The problem of early water-mills’, Antiq 18: 130–46CrossRef Google Scholar

Dabrowa, E. (1976) ‘Les voies romaines d'Asie Mineure depuis Manius Aquillius jusqu'à Marc Aurèle’, Etudes et Travaux 9: 130–41Google Scholar

Dabrowa, E. (1980) L'Asie Mineure sous les Flaviens, Recherches sur la politique provinciale, trans. Willman, E.. WrocławGoogle Scholar

Dabrowa, E. (1993) The Legio X Fretensis. A Prosopographical Study of its officers (I-III c. a.d.), (Historia Einzelschriften 66). StuttgartGoogle Scholar

Dabrowski, K. and Kolendo, J. (1972) ‘Les épées romaines découvertes en Europe centrale et septentrionale’, Archaeologia Polona 13: 59–109Google Scholar

Dahl, G. and Hjort, A. (1976) Having Herds: Pastoral Herd Growth and Household Economy. StockholmGoogle Scholar

Daicoviciu, C. (1977) ‘Dakien und Rom in Prinzipatzeit’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 6: 889–918Google Scholar

Daicoviciu, H. and Alicu, D. (1984) Colonia Ulpia Traiana Augusta Dacica Sarmizegetusa. BucharestGoogle Scholar

Daicoviciu, H. (1977) ‘Napoca: Geschichte einer römischen Stadt in Dakien’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 6: 919–49Google Scholar

Daniélou, J. (1964) The Theology of Jewish Christianity, trans. Baker, J. A.. LondonGoogle Scholar

Daniels, C. (1991) ‘The Antonine abandonment of Scotland’, in Limeskongress XV 48–51Google Scholar

Daniels, C. M. (1975) ‘The role of the Roman army in the spread and practice of Mithraism’, in Mithraic Studies: Proceedings of the First International Congress of Mithraic Studies (Manchester) 249–74Google Scholar

Daniels, C. (1970) The Garamantes of Southern Libya. North Harrow, MiddxGoogle Scholar

Danov, Chr. M. (1979) ‘Philippopolis, Serdica, Odessos: Zur Geschichte und Kultur der bedeutendsten Städte Thrakiens von Alexander d. Gr. bis Justinian’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 7.1: 241–300Google Scholar

Dardaine, S. and Pavis d'Escurac, H. (1983) ‘Le Baetis et son aménagement’, Ktèma 8: 307–15Google Scholar

Darde, D. and Lassalle, V. (1993) Nîmes antique (Guides Archéologiques de la France 27). ParisGoogle Scholar

Daris, S. (1964) Documenti per la storia dell'esercito romano in Egitto. MilanGoogle Scholar

Darmon, J. P. (1981) ‘Les mosaïques en occident I’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 12.2: 266–319Google Scholar

Darmon, J.-P. (1981) ‘La mosaïque en Occident’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 12.2: 266–319Google Scholar

D'Arms, J. H. (1974) ‘Puteoli in the second century of the Roman empire: a social and economic study’, Journal of Roman Studies 64: 102–24.CrossRef Google Scholar

D'Arms, J. H. (1984) ‘Control, companionship, and clientela; some social functions of the Roman communal meal’, Echos du monde classique [=CV] 28: 327–48Google Scholar

D'Arms, J. H. (1984) ‘Upper-class attitudes towards viri municipales’, Athenaeum 62: 440–67.Google Scholar

D'Arms, J. H. (1990) ‘The Roman convivium and the idea of equality’, in Murray, O. (ed.), Sympotica: A Symposium on the Symposion (Oxford) 308–20CrossRef Google Scholar

D'Arms, and Kopff, , Seaborne Commerce. D'Arms, J. H. and Kopff, E. C. (eds.) (1980) The Seaborne Commerce of Ancient Rome. Rome (= MAAR 36)Google Scholar

D'Arms, , Commerce. D'Arms, J. H. (1981) Commerce and Social Standing in Ancient Rome. Cambridge, Mass. and LondonCrossRef Google Scholar

Darwall-Smith, R. H. (1994) ‘Albanum and the villas of Domitian’, Les Années Domitien, Pallas 40: 145ff.Google Scholar

Darwall-Smith, R. H. (1996) Emperors and Architecture: A Study of Flavian Rome (Collection Latomus 231). BrusselsGoogle Scholar

Daube, D. (1947) ‘Did Macedo murder his father?’, Zeitschrift der Savigny-Stiftung für Rechtsgeschichte 65 261–311CrossRef Google Scholar

Dauge, Y. A. (1981) Le barbare: recherches sur la conception de la barbarie et de la civilisation (Collection Latomus, no. 176). BrusselsGoogle Scholar

Daux, G. (1975) ‘Les empereurs romains et l'Amphictionie pyléo-delphique’, Comptes rendus de l'Académie des inscriptions et belles-lettres 348–62CrossRef Google Scholar

Davies, C. C. (1975) The Problem of the North-West Frontier, 1890–1908. Rev. and enlarged edn. (London). 1st publ. 1932 (Cambridge)Google Scholar

Davies, O. (1935) Roman Mines in Europe. OxfordGoogle Scholar

Davies, R. W. (1971) ‘Cohortes equitatae’, Historia 20: 751–63 (= Davies, (1989) 141–51)Google Scholar

Davies, R. W. (1989) Service in the Roman Army, ed. Breeze, D. and Maxfield, V.. EdinburghGoogle Scholar

Davies, R. (1971) ‘The Roman military diet’, Britannia 11: 122–42CrossRef Google Scholar

Davison, D. P. (1989) The Barracks of the Roman Army (British Archaeological Reports, International Series 472). OxfordGoogle Scholar

Dawson, M. (ed.) (1987) Roman Military Equipment: The Accoutrements of War (British Archaeological Reports, International Series 336). OxfordCrossRef Google Scholar

Day, J. (1942) An Economic History of Athens under Roman Domination. New YorkCrossRef Google Scholar

Day, J. (1951) ‘The value of Dio Chrysostom's Euboean discourse for the economic historian’, in Coleman-Norton, P. R., Bourne, F. C. and Fine, J. V. A. (eds.), Studies in Roman Economic and Social History Presented to A. C. Johnson (Princeton) 209–35 (reprinted New York, 1969)Google Scholar

De Fine Licht, K. (1968) The Rotunda in Rome: A Study of Hadrian's Pantheon. CopenhagenGoogle Scholar

De Fine Licht, K. (1974) Untersuchungen an den Trajansthermen zu Rom. (ARID Supplement 7). CopenhagenGoogle Scholar

De Franciscis, A. (1991) Il sacello degli Augustali a Miseno. NaplesGoogle Scholar

de Laet, , Portorium. Laet, S. J. (1949) Portorium. Etude sur l'organisation douanière du Haut-Empire. BrugesGoogle Scholar

de Ligt, , Fairs. Ligt, L. (1993) Fairs and Markets in the Roman Empire: Economic and Social Aspects of Periodic Trade in a Pre-industrial Society. AmsterdamCrossRef Google Scholar

De Martino, F. (1979) Storia economica di Roma antica. FlorenceGoogle Scholar

De Neeve, P. W. (1990) ‘A Roman landowner and his estates: Pliny the Younger’, Athenaeum 60: 363–402.Google Scholar

De Roover, R. A. (1948) Money, Banking and Credit in Mediaeval Bruges. Cambridge, Mass.Google Scholar

De Ruyt, C. (1983) Macellum. Marché alimentaire des romains. LouvainGoogle Scholar

De Salvo, L. (1992) Economia privata e pubblici servizi nell'impero romano. I corpora naviculariorum. MessinaGoogle Scholar

De Spirito, G. (1995) ‘Didaskaleion Hippolyti’, Steinby, E. M. (ed.), Lexicon Topographicum urbis Romae. Rome, 1993– II 16–17Google Scholar

Debevoise, N. C. (1969) A Political History of Parthia. New impression. Chicago and LondonGoogle Scholar

Debord, P. (1982) Aspects sociaux et économiques de la vie religieuse dans l'Anatolie grécoromaine (Etudes préliminaires aux religions orientales dans l'empire romain 88). LeidenCrossRef Google Scholar

Debru, A. (1994) ‘L'expérimentation chez Galien’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 37.2: 1718–56Google Scholar

Decapolis (The). ARAM Third International Conference, Oxford, September 1992 (1994). OxfordGoogle Scholar

Degeorge, G. (1987) Palmyre. ParisGoogle Scholar

Deichgräber, K. (1965) Die griechische Empirikerschule. 2nd edn. BerlinGoogle Scholar

Deichgräber, K. (1971) Aretaeus von Kappadozien als medizinischer Schriftsteller. BerlinGoogle Scholar

Deininger, J. (1965) Die Provinziallandtage der römischen Kaiserzeit. MunichGoogle Scholar

Deitz, L. (1987) ‘Bibliographie du platonisme impérial antérieur à Plotin’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 36.1: 123–82Google Scholar

Delaine, J. (1990) ‘Structural experimentation: the lintel, corbel and tie in western Roman architecture’, World Arch 21.3: 407–24CrossRef Google Scholar

Delaval, E. and Savay-Guerraz, H. (1992) La Maison des Dieux Océans. Site de Saint-Romain-en-GalGoogle Scholar

Delia, D. (1988) ‘The population of Roman Alexandria’, Transactions of the American Philological Association 118 275–91Google Scholar

Deman, A. and Raepsaet, M.-T. (1985) Les inscriptions latines de Belgique. BrusselsGoogle Scholar

Deman, A. (1991) ‘Le mithraicisme romain en Gaule septentrionale: état des questions fin 1990’, Revue du Nord 73: 35–47CrossRef Google Scholar

Démougin, S. (1988) L'ordre équestre sous les Julio-Claudiens. ParisGoogle Scholar

Demougin, S. (1980) ‘Eques: un surnom bien latin’, Annali dell'Istituto Universitario Orientale di Napoli: Archaeologia e Storia Antica 2: 157–69Google Scholar

Dentzer, J.-M. and Villeneuve, F. (1985) ‘Les villages de la Syrie romaine dans une tradition d'urbanisme oriental’, in De l'Indus aux Balkans: Recueil Jean Deshayes (Paris) 213–48Google Scholar

Dentzer, J.-M. and Orthmann, W. (eds.) (1989) Histoire de la Syrie II. SarrebrückGoogle Scholar

Dentzer, J.-M. (ed.) (1985–6) Hauran I. 2 vols. ParisGoogle Scholar

Des Places, E. (1984) ‘Les oracles chaldaïques’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 17.4: 2300–35Google Scholar

Desanges, J. (1962) Catalogue des tribus africaines de l'antiquité classique à l'ouest du Nil. DakarGoogle Scholar

Desanges, J. (1980) Pline l'ancien. Histoire naturelle. Livre V. 1–46 (L'Afrique du Nord) Text and commentary. ParisGoogle Scholar

Desbat, A. (1980–2) Vases à médaillons d'applique des fouilles récentes de Lyon (Figlina 5–6)Google Scholar

Desbat, A. (1984) Les fouilles de la rue des Farges à Lyon 1974–1980. Exhibition catalogue, LyonsGoogle Scholar

Desbat, A. (1991) ‘Un bouchon de bois du Ier siècle après J.-C. recueilli dans la Saône et la question des tonneaux à l'époque romaine’, Gallia 48: 319–36CrossRef Google Scholar

Desborde, J.-M. and Loustaud, J.-P. (1991) Limoges antique (Guides Archéologiques de la France 21). ParisGoogle Scholar

Desbordes, F. (1990) Idées romaines sur l'écriture. LilleGoogle Scholar

Deschamps, S. and Vaginay, M. (eds.) (1990) Le Mans retrouvé. Exhibition catalogue, Le MansGoogle Scholar

Desideri, P. (1978) Dione di Prusa: un intellettuale greco nell'impero romano. Messina and FlorenceGoogle Scholar

Desnier, J.-L. (1993) ‘Omnia et realia. Naissance de l'Urbs Sacra sévérienne’, Mélanges de l'École française de Rome, Antiquité 105: 547–620.CrossRef Google Scholar

Despois, J. (1953) Le Hodna. ParisGoogle Scholar

Dessau, H. (1889) ‘Über Zeit und Persönlichkeit der S.H.A.’, Hermes 24: 337–92Google Scholar

Dessau, H. (1892) ‘Über die S.H.A.’, Hermes 27: 561–605Google Scholar

Detienne, M. (ed.) (1988) Les savoirs de l'écriture en Grèce ancienne. LilleGoogle Scholar

Detsicas, A. (1984) The Cantiaci. GloucesterGoogle Scholar

Devijver, H. (1975) De Aegypto et exercitu Romano: sive prosopographia militiarium equestrium quae ab Augusto ad Gallienum seu statione seu origine ad Aegyptum pertinebant (Studia Hellenistica 22). LeuvenGoogle Scholar

Devijver, H. (1976–87) Prosopographia militiarium equestrium quae fuerunt ab Augusto ad Gallienum. 3 vols. and suppl. LeuvenGoogle Scholar

Devijver, H. (1989) The Equestrian Officers of the Roman Imperial Army (Mavors 6). AmsterdamCrossRef Google Scholar

Devijver, H. (1992) The Equestrian Officers of the Roman Imperial Army II (Mavors 9). StuttgartGoogle Scholar

Devreker, J. (1977) ‘La continuité dans le consilium principis sous les Flaviens’, AncSoc 8: 223–43Google Scholar

Devreker, J. (1982) ‘Les orientaux au Sénat romain d'Auguste à Trajan’, Latomus 41: 495–516Google Scholar

Devreker, J. (1977) ‘La continuité dans le consilium principis sous les Flaviens’, AncSoc 8: 223–43Google Scholar

Devreker, J. (1980) ‘La composition du sénat romain sous les Flaviens’, in Eck, Galsterer and Wolff, (1980) 257–68Google Scholar

Deyts, S. (1976) Sculptures gallo-romaines mythologiques et religieuses de Dijon. Exhibition catalogue, Musée Archéologique de DijonGoogle Scholar

Deyts, S. (1983) Les bois sculptés des Sources de la Seine (42e Suppl. à Gallia)Google Scholar

Deyts, S. (1984) ‘Un atelier de grande statuaire entre Mayence et Langres’, Revue archéologique de l'Est et du Centre-Est 35: 113–23Google Scholar

Deyts, S. (1987) Divinités indigènes en Bourgogne. Exhibition catalogue, DijonGoogle Scholar

Deyts, S. (1992) Images des dieux de la Gaule. ParisGoogle Scholar

Di Caprio, N. Cuomo (1985) ‘Traditions of the water wheel in Italy’, in Medieval Iron in Society (Norberg Symposium 1985) (Stockholm) I 97–106Google Scholar

Di Porto, A. (1984) Impresa collettiva e schiavo ‘manager’ in Roma antica (II sec. a. C.-II sec. d.C.). MilanGoogle Scholar

Dietz, K. (1983) ‘Kastellum Sablonetum und der Ausbau des rätischen Limes unter Kaiser Commodus’, Chiron 13: 497–536Google Scholar

Dietz, K. (1989) ‘Zur Verwaltungsgeschichte Obergermaniens und Rätiens unter Mark Aurel’, Chiron 19: 407–47Google Scholar

Diliberto, O. (1981) Ricerche sull' ‘auctoramentum’ e sulla condizione degli ‘auctorati’. MilanGoogle Scholar

Dilke, O. A. W. (1985) Greek and Roman Maps. LondonGoogle Scholar

Dilke, , Surveyors. Dilke, O. A. W. (1971) The Roman Land Surveyors: An Introduction to the Agrimensores. Newton AbbottGoogle Scholar

Dillemann, L. (1962) La haute Mésopotamie orientale et pays adjacents. ParisGoogle Scholar

Dillon, J. M. (1977) The Middle Platonists. London and IthacaGoogle Scholar

Dillon, J. M. (1979) ‘The Academy in the Middle Platonic Period’, Dionysius 3 63–77(= Dillon, (1991) ch. 3)Google Scholar

Dillon, J. M. (1991) The Golden Chain. AldershotGoogle Scholar

Dillon, J. M. (1993) Alcinous, The Handbook of Platonism. OxfordGoogle Scholar

Dillon, J. M. and Long, A. A. (eds.) (1988) The Question of ‘Eclecticism’: Studies in Later Greek Philosophy. Berkeley and Los AngelesCrossRef Google Scholar

Dimitrov, D. P. (1937) ‘Römische Grabsteine in Bulgarien (Vortrag)’, ArchAnz 52: 511–26Google Scholar

Dimitrova-Milcheva, A. (1987) ‘Produktion von Terra Sigillata in Untermoesien’, Acta RCRF 25: 515–26Google Scholar

Dimitrova-Milcheva, A. (1990) ‘Untersuchungen am befestigten Limessystem an der unteren Donau auf dem Territorium der VR Bulgarien’, Limeskongress XIV 863–74Google Scholar

Dimitrova-Milcheva, A. (1991) ‘Zum Problem der Datierung der frühasten Perioden des Militärlagers Novae’, Limeskongress XV 271–6Google Scholar

Dion, R. (1959) Histoire de la vigne et du vin en France des origines au XIXe siècle. ParisGoogle Scholar

Dixon, S. (1986) ‘Family finances: Terentia and Tullia’, in Rawson, (1986) 93–120Google Scholar

Dixon, S. (1988) The Roman Mother. LondonGoogle Scholar

Dixon, S. (1991) ‘The sentimental ideal of the Roman family’, in Rawson, (1991) 99–113Google Scholar

Dixon, S. (1992) The Roman Family. BaltimoreCrossRef Google Scholar

Dobó, A. (1968) Die Verwaltung der römischen Provinz Pannonien von Augustus bis Diocletianus. Amsterdam and BudapestGoogle Scholar

Dobrawa, E. (1986) ‘The frontier in Syria in the first century a.d.’, in Freeman, and Kennedy, (eds.) (1986) 93–100Google Scholar

Dobson, B. and Breeze, D. J. (1969) ‘The Roman cohorts and the legionary centurionate’, EpStud 8: 100–24Google Scholar

Dobson, B. and Mann, J. C. (1973) ‘The Roman army in Britain and Britons in the Roman army’, Britannia 4: 191–205CrossRef Google Scholar

Dobson, B. (1971) ‘Th0065 centurionate and social mobility during the principate’, in Nicolet, C. (ed.), Recherches sur les structures sociales dans l'antiquité classique (Paris) 99–116Google Scholar

Dobson, B. (1972) ‘Legionary centurion or equestrian officer?’, AncSoc 3: 193–207Google Scholar

Dobson, B. (1974) ‘The centurionate and social mobility during the Principate’, in Nicolet, C. (ed.), Rercherches sur les structures sociales dans l'antiquité classique (Paris) 99–115Google Scholar

Dobson, B. (1974) ‘The significance of the centurion and “primipilaris” in the Roman army and administration’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 1: 392–434Google Scholar

Dobson, B. (1978) Die Primipilares. CologneGoogle Scholar

Dobson, B. (1978) Primipilares. CologneGoogle Scholar

Dodd, C. H. (1935) The Bible and the Greeks, Part II: Hellenistic Judaism and the Hermetica (London) 99–248Google Scholar

Dodds, E. R. (1928) ‘The Parmenides of Plato and the origin of the Neoplatonic One’, Classical Quarterly 22: 129–42CrossRef Google Scholar

Dodds, E. R. (1947) ‘Theurgy and its relationship to Neoplatonism’, Journal of Roman Studies 37: 55–73CrossRef Google Scholar

Dodds, E. R. (1965) Pagan and Christian in an Age of Anxiety. CambridgeCrossRef Google Scholar

Dodge, H. (1984) ‘The use of brick in Roman Asia Minor’, Yayla 5: 10–15Google Scholar

Dodge, H. (1987) ‘Brick construction in Roman Greece and Asia Minor’, in Macready, S. and Thompson, H. (eds.), Roman Architecture in the Greek World (Soc. Antiq. Occas. Pap. 10) (London) 106–16Google Scholar

Dodge, H. (1988) ‘Decorative stones for architecture in the Roman empire’, Oxford Journal of Archaeology 7, 1 65–80CrossRef Google Scholar

Dodinet, M., Leblanc, J., Vallat, J.-P. and Villeneuve, F. (1990) ‘Le paysage antique en Syrie: l'exemple de Damas’, Syria 67: 339–55CrossRef Google Scholar

Domaszewski, A. (1895) Die Religion des römisches Heeres. TrierGoogle Scholar

Domaszewski, A. (1967) Die Rangordnung des römischen Heeres. 2nd edn, rev. Dobson, B.. Cologne and GrazGoogle Scholar

Domergue, C. and Hérail, G. (1978) Mines d'or romaines d'Espagne. ToulouseGoogle Scholar

Domergue, C. (1966) ‘Les lingots de plomb romains du musée archéologique de Carthagène et du musée naval de Madrid’, Archivo Espanõl de Arqueología 39: 41–72Google Scholar

Domergue, C. (1970) ‘Introduction a l'étude des mines d'or du nord-ouest de la Péninsule Ibérique dans l'Antiquité’, Legio VII Gemina (León) 253–86Google Scholar

Domergue, C. (1974) ‘A propos de Pline, Naturalis Historia 33, 70–78, et pour illustrer sa description des mines d'or romaines d'Éspagne’, Archivo Espanõl de Arqueología 45–47: 499–528Google Scholar

Domergue, C. (1978) Mines d'or romaines d'Espagne. Le district de la Valdeurna León), Etude géomorphologique et archéologique. ToulouseGoogle Scholar

Domergue, C. (1983) ‘La mine antique d'Aljustrel (Portugal) et les tables de bronze de Vipasca’, Conimbriga 22: 5–193CrossRef Google Scholar

Domergue, C. (1987) Catalogue des mines et des fonderies antiques de la péninsule Ibérique. 2 vols. MadridGoogle Scholar

Domergue, C. (1990) Les mines de la Péninsule ibérique dans l'Antiquité romaine. Paris and RomeGoogle Scholar

Domergue, C. (1991) ‘Les amphores dans les mines antiques du sud de la Gaule et de la Péninsule ibérique’, Internationale Archäologie 1: 99–125Google Scholar

Domergue, C. (1994a) ‘Production et commerce des métaux dans le monde romain: l'exemple des métaux hispaniques d'après l'épigraphie des lingots’, in Epigrafia della produzione e della distribuzione. Actes de la VIIe Rencontre franco-italienne 1992 (Rome) 61–91Google Scholar

Domergue, C. (1994b) ‘L'État romain et le commerce des métaux à la fin de la République et sous le Haut-Empire’, in Andreau, J., etc. (eds.), Les échanges dans l'antiquité: le rôle de l'état (Saint-Bertrand-de-Comminges) 99–113Google Scholar

Domergue, C. (ed.) (1993) Un centre sidérurgique romain de la Montagne Noire, le Domaine des Forges (Les Martys, Aude) (27e Suppl. à la RAN). ParisGoogle Scholar

Donevski, P. (1990) ‘Durostorum: Lager und Canabae der Legio XI Claudia’, Limeskongress XIV 931–40Google Scholar

Donevski, P. (1991) ‘Durostorum: Municipium Aurelium und das Lager der Legio XI Claudia’, Limeskongress XV 277–80Google Scholar

Donini, P.-L. (1974) Tre studi sull'aristotelismo nel II secolo d.C. TurinGoogle Scholar

Donini, P.-L. (1982) Le scuole, l'anima, l'impero: la filosofia antica da Antioco a Plotino. TurinGoogle Scholar

Donini, P.-L. (1988) ‘The history of the concept of eclecticism’, in Dillon, and Long, (1988) 15–33Google Scholar

Donini, P.-L. (1992) ‘Galeno e la filosofia’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 36.5: 3484–504Google Scholar

Doppelfeld, O. (1950) ‘Die römische Stadtmauer von Köln’, Kölner Untersuchungen. Beiheft 2: 3–40Google Scholar

Doreau, J. and Golvin, J.-C. (1982) L'amphithéâtre gallo-romain de Saintes. ParisGoogle Scholar

Dorigo, W. (1971) Late Roman Painting: A Study of Pictorial Records 30 b.c.–a.d. 500. LondonGoogle Scholar

Dörner, F. K. and Goell, Th. (1969–70) ‘Kommagene’, MDAI (D) 19–20: 255–88Google Scholar

Dörner, F. K. and Naumann, R. (1939) Forschungen in Kommagene. BerlinGoogle Scholar

Dörner, F. K. (1957) ‘Prusa’, Pauly, A. F. et al., Real-Encyclopädie der klassischen Altertumswissenschaft, 83 vols. Stuttgart, 1894–1980 23: 1071–86Google Scholar

Dörrie, H. and Baltes, M. (1987–93) Der Platonismus in der Antike, 1 (1987); 11 (1990); 111 (1993). Stuttgart and Bad CannstadtGoogle Scholar

Dörrie, H. (1971) ‘Die Stellung Plutarchs im Platonismus seiner Zeit’, in Palmer, R. and Hamerton-Kelly, R. (eds.), Philomathes: Studies and Essays in the Humanities in Memory of Philip Merlan (The Hague) 36–56CrossRef Google Scholar

Dörrie, H. (1973) ‘L. Calbenos Tauros’, Kairos 15 24–35(= Dörrie, (1976) 310–23)Google Scholar

Dörrie, H. (1976) Platonica minora. MunichGoogle Scholar

D'Ors, A. (1953) Epigrafía jurídica de la España romana. MadridGoogle Scholar

D'Ors, A. (1984) ‘Una nueva lista de acciones infamantes’, in Sodalitas. Scritti in onore di Antonio Guarino (Naples) 2575–90Google Scholar

D'Ors, A. (1986) La ley Flavia municipal, texto y comentario. RomeGoogle Scholar

Downey, G. (1974) A History of Antioch in Syria from Seleucus to the Arab Conquest. 2nd edn. PrincetonGoogle Scholar

Downey, R. et al. (1980) ‘The Hayling Island temple and religious connections across the Channel’, in Rodwell, (1980) 289–304Google Scholar

Drabkin, I. E. (1951) ‘Soranus and his systems of medicine’, BullHistMed 25: 503–18Google Scholar PubMed

Drachman, A. B. (1922) Atheism in Pagan Antiquity. LondonGoogle Scholar

Drachmann, A. G. (1932) Ancient Oil-Mills and Presses. CopenhagenGoogle Scholar

Drachmann, A. G. (1963) The Mechanical Technology of Greek and Roman Antiquity: A Study of the Literary Sources. CopenhagenGoogle Scholar

Drachmann, A. G. (1973) ‘The crank in Graeco-Roman antiquity’, in Teich, M. and Young, R. (eds.), Changing Perspectives in the History of Science (London) 33–51Google Scholar

Dragojević-Josifovska, B. (1982) ‘(Scupi) Introduction historique et organisation de la colonie’, IMS VI (Belgrade) 25–8Google Scholar

Drexhage, H.-J. (1982) ‘Beitrag zum Binnenhandel im römischen Aegypten aufgrund der Torzollquittungen und Zollhausabrechnungen des Faijum’, Münsterische Beiträge zur antiken Handelsgeschichte 1, 1: 61–84Google Scholar

Drexhage, H.-J. (1991a) Preise, Mieten/Pachten, Kosten und Löhne im römischen Ägypten bis zum Regierungsantritt Diokletians. (St Katharinen)Google Scholar

Drexhage, H.-J. (1991b) ‘Einige Bemerkungen zu den ἔμποροι und κάπηλοι im römischen Ägypten (1.-3.Jh.n.)’, Münsterische Beiträge zur antiken Handelsgeschichte 10.2 28–46Google Scholar

Drexhage, R. (1982) ‘Der Handel Palmyras in römischer Zeit’, Münsterische Beiträge zur antiken Handelsgeschichte I: 17–34Google Scholar

Driel-Murray, C. (ed.) (1989) Roman Military Equipment: The Sources of Evidence (British Archaeological Reports, International Series 476). OxfordGoogle Scholar

Drijvers, H. J. W. (1976) The Religion of Palmyra. LeidenCrossRef Google Scholar

Drijvers, H. J. W. (1977) ‘Hatra, Palmyra and Edessa’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 8: 799–906Google Scholar

Drijvers, H. J. W. (1980) Cults and Beliefs at Edessa. LeidenCrossRef Google Scholar

Drinkwater, J. F. (1977–8) ‘Die Secundinier von Igel und die Woll- und Textilindustrie in Gallia Belgica: Fragen und Hypothesen’, Trierer Zeitschrift 40–1 107–25Google Scholar

Drinkwater, J. F. (1983) Roman Gaul: The Three Provinces, 58 B.C.–A.D. 260. LondonGoogle Scholar

Drummond, A. (1989) ‘Early Roman clientes’, in Wallace-Hadrill, , Patronage 89–115Google Scholar

Drury, P. J. (1980) ‘Non-classical religious buildings in Iron Age and Roman Britain’, in Rodwell, (1980) 45–78Google Scholar

Du nouveau sur l'Arles antique (1987) Exhibition catalogue, ArlesGoogle Scholar

Duby, G. (1973) Guerriers et paysans, VII-XIIe siècle. Premier essor de l'économie européene. ParisCrossRef Google Scholar

Duff, A. M. (1928) Freedmen in the Early Roman Empire. OxfordGoogle Scholar

Düll, S. (1975) ‘Götter auf makedonischen Grabstelen’, in Essays in Memory of B. Laourdas (Thessalonica) 115–35Google Scholar

Düll, S. (1977) Die Götterkulte Nordmakedoniens in römischer Zeit. MunichGoogle Scholar

Dumasy, F. (1975) ‘Les édifices théâtraux de type gallo-romain, Essai de définition’, Latomus 34, 4: 1010–19Google Scholar

Dumasy, F. (1988) ‘Les villes de la Gaule romaine au Haut-Empire’, in La ville neuve, une idée de l'Antiquité? (Paris) 147–67Google Scholar

Dumasy-Mathieu, F. (1991) La villa du Liégeaud et ses peintures (La Croisille sur Briance, Haute-Vienne). ParisCrossRef Google Scholar

Dunand, F. and Lévêque, P. (1975) Les syncrétismes dans les religions de l'antiquité (Etudes préliminaires aux religions orientales dans l'empire romain 46). LeidenGoogle Scholar

Dunand, F. (1972–3) Le culte d'Isis dans le bassin orientale de la Mediterranée (Etudes préliminaires aux religions orientales dans l'empire romain 26). 3 vols. LeidenGoogle Scholar

Dunbabin, K. M. D. (1978) The Mosaics of Roman North Africa. OxfordGoogle Scholar

Duncan-Jones, R. P. (1976) ‘Some configurations of landholding in the Roman Empire’, in Finley, , Property ; revised in Duncan-Jones, , Structure ch. 8Google Scholar

Duncan-Jones, R. P. (1977) ‘Giant cargo-ships in antiquity’, Classical Quarterly 27: 331–2CrossRef Google Scholar

Duncan-Jones, R. P. (1980) ‘Demographic change and economic progress under the Roman Empire’, in Gabba, (1980)Google Scholar

Duncan-Jones, R. P. (1989) ‘Mobility and immobility of coin in the Roman Empire’, Annali dell'Istituto Italiano di Numismatica 36: 121–37 (= Duncan-Jones, , Money ch. 12)Google Scholar

Duncan-Jones, R. P. (1996) ‘The impact of the Antonine plague’, Journal of Roman Archaeology 9: 108–36.CrossRef Google Scholar

Duncan-Jones, , Economy. Duncan-Jones, R. (1982) The Economy of the Roman Empire: Quantitative Studies. 2nd edn. CambridgeGoogle Scholar

Duncan-Jones, , Money. Duncan-Jones, R. (1994) Money and Government in the Roman Empire. CambridgeCrossRef Google Scholar

Duncan-Jones, , Structure. Duncan-Jones, R. (1990) Structure and Scale in the Roman Economy. CambridgeCrossRef Google Scholar

Dupont, F. (1985) L'Acteur-Roi, ou le théâtre dans la Rome antique. ParisGoogle Scholar

Durand, J. D. (1974) Historical Estimates of World Population: An Evaluation. PhiladelphiaGoogle Scholar

Durry, M. (1938) Pline le Jeune: Panégyric de Trajan. ParisGoogle Scholar

Durry, , Cohortes. Durry, M. (1938) Les cohortes prétoriennes. ParisGoogle Scholar

Duśanić, S. (1977) ‘Aspects of Roman mining in Noricum, Pannonia, Dalmatia and Moesia Superior’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 6: 52–94Google Scholar

Dussaud, R. (1955) La pénétration des Arabes en Syrie avant l'Islam. ParisCrossRef Google Scholar

Duthoy, R. (1969) The Taurobolium: Its Evolution and Terminology (Etudes préliminaires aux religions orientales dans l'empire romain 10). LeidenCrossRef Google Scholar

Duthoy, R. (1974) ‘La fonction sociale de l'augustalité’, Epigraphica 36: 134–54.Google Scholar

Duthoy, R. (1974) ‘La fonction sociale de l'Augustalité’, Epigraphica 36: 134–54Google Scholar

Duthoy, R. (1978) ‘Les Augustales’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 16.2: 1254–309Google Scholar

Duthoy, R. (1979) ‘“Curatores Rei Publicae” en occident durant le Principat’, AncSoc 10: 171–238.Google Scholar

Duthoy, R. (1984) ‘Sens et fonction du patronat municipal durant le principat’, AntClass 53: 145–56.Google Scholar

Duval, P.-M. (1970) Les dieux de la Gaule. 2nd edn. ParisGoogle Scholar

Duval, R. (1892) Histoire d'Edesse. ParisGoogle Scholar

Dyczek, P. (1990) ‘Novae: a stratified deposit of pottery used in the Roman military hospital’, Limeskongress XIV 941–9Google Scholar

Dyson, S. L. (1992) Community and Society in Roman Italy. Baltimore and LondonGoogle Scholar

Eadie, J. (1986) ‘The evolution of the Roman frontier in Arabia’, in Freeman, and Kennedy, (eds.) (1986) 273–52Google Scholar

Ebbell, B. (1967) Beiträge zur ältesten Geschichte einiger Infektionskrankheiten. OsloGoogle Scholar

Ebel, W. (1989) Die römischen Grabhügel des ersten Jahrhunderts im Treverergebiet. MarburgGoogle Scholar

Eck, W. (1970) ‘Die Legaten von Lykien und Pamphylien unter Vespasian’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 6: 65ff.Google Scholar

Eck, W. (1980) ‘Epigraphische Untersuchungen zu Konsuln und Senatoren des 1–3 Jh. n. Ch.’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 37: 31ff.Google Scholar

Eck, W. (1982) ‘Jahres- und Provinzialfasten der senatorischen Statthalter von 69/70 bis 138/139. 1. Teil’, Chiron 12: 281–362Google Scholar

Eck, W. (1983) ‘Jahres- und Provinzialfasten der senatorischen Statthalter von 69/70 bis 138/139. 2. Teil’, Chiron 13: 147–237Google Scholar

Eck, W. (1984) ‘Senatorial self-representation: developments in the Augustan period’, in Millar, F. and Segal, E. (eds.), Caesar Augustus. Seven Aspects (Oxford) 129–67Google Scholar

Eck, W. (1985) Die Statthalter der germanischen Provinzen vom 1.-3. Jahrhundert (Epigraphische Studien 14). CologneGoogle Scholar

Eck, W. (1986) ‘Die Gestalt Frontins in ihrer politischen und sozialen Umwelt’, in Wasserversorgung im antiken Rom (Munich) 45–77Google Scholar

Eck, W. (1992–3) ‘Urbs Salvia und seine führenden Familien’, Picus 12–13: 79–108Google Scholar

Eck, W. (1993a) ‘Ein Militärdiplom traianischer Zeit aus dem pannonischen Raum’, Kölner Jahrbuch 26: 445–50Google Scholar

Eck, W. (1993b) ‘Q. Marcius Turbo in Niedermoesien’, in Dietz, K., Hennig, D. and Kaletsch, H. (eds.), Klassisches Altertum, Spätantike und frühes Christentum. Adolf Lippold zum 65. Geburtstag gewidmet (Würzburg) 247–55Google Scholar

Eck, W. and Galsterer, H. (1991) Die Stadt in Oberitalien und in den nordwestlichen Provinzen des Römischen Reiches. MayenceGoogle Scholar

Eck, W. and Lieb, H. (1993) ‘Ein Diplom für die classis Ravennas vom 22. November 206’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 96: 75–88Google Scholar

Eck, W., Caballos, A. and Fernandez, F. (1996) Das senatus consultum de Cn. Pisone patre (Vestigia 48). MunichGoogle Scholar

Eck, W., Drew-Bear, Th. and Herrmann, P. (1977) ‘Sacrae litterae’, Chiron 7: 355–83Google Scholar

Eck, W. (1970) ‘Die Legaten von Lykien und Pamphylien unter Vespasian’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 6: 65–75Google Scholar

Eck, W. (1973) ‘Sozialstruktur des römischen Senatorenstandes der hohen Kaiserzeit und statistische Methode’, Chiron 3: 375–94Google Scholar

Eck, W. (1974a) ‘Beförderungskriterien innerhalb der senatorischen Laufbahn, dargestellt an der Zeit von Vespasian bis Hadrian’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 I: 158–228Google Scholar

Eck, W. (1977) ‘Zur Erhebung der Erbschafts- und Freilassungssteuer in Ägypten im 2. Jh. n.Chr.’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 27: 201–9 (= Verwaltung, 1 341–8)Google Scholar

Eck, W. (1980) ‘Rom, sein Reich und seine Untertanen. Zur administrativen Umsetzung von Herrschaft in der hohen Kaiserzeit’, Geschichte in Köln 7: 5–31CrossRef Google Scholar

Eck, W. (1980) ‘Die Präsenz senatorischer Familien in den Städten des Imperium Romanum bis zum späten 3. Jahrhundert’, in Eck, Galsterer and Wolff, (1980) 283–322Google Scholar

Eck, W. (1982) ‘Die fistulae aquariae der Stadt Rom: Zum Einfluss des sozialen Status auf administratives Handeln’, in Panciera, , Epigrafia 1 197–225 (= Verwaltung 2 245–78)Google Scholar

Eck, W. (1982) ‘Senatoren aus Germanien, Raetien, Noricum’, in Panciera, , Epigrafia II 539–52Google Scholar

Eck, W. (1982a) ‘Einfluss korrupter Praktiken auf das senatorisch-ritterliche Beförderungswesen in der Hohen Kaiserzeit’, in Schuller, W. (ed.), Korruption im Altertum (Munich) 135–51Google Scholar

Eck, W. (1982c) ‘Jahres- und Provinzialfasten der senatorischen Statthalter von 69/70 bis 138/139. 1. Teil’, Chiron 12: 281–362Google Scholar

Eck, W. (1982d) ‘Senatoren aus Germanien, Raetien, Noricum’, in Panciera, , Epigrafia 11 539–52Google Scholar

Eck, W. (1985a) ‘Statius, Silvae 14 und C. Rutilius Gallicus als proconsul Asia II’, American Journal of Philology 106: 475–84CrossRef Google Scholar

Eck, W. (1985b) Die Statthalter der germanischen Provinzen vom 1.–3. Jahrhundert (Epigraphische Studien 14). CologneGoogle Scholar

Eck, W. (1986a) ‘Augustus' administrative Reformen: Pragmatismus oder systematisches Planen?’, L'Antiquité classique 29: 105–20 (= Verwaltung, 1 83–102)Google Scholar

Eck, W. (1986b) ‘Prokonsuln und militärisches Kommando. Folgerungen aus Diplomen für prokonsulare Provinzen’, in Eck, W. and Wolff, H. (eds.), Heer und Integrationspolitik. Die römischen Militärdiplome als historische Quelle (Passauer Historische Forschungen 2) (Cologne and Vienna) 518–34 (= Verwaltung, 2 187–202)Google Scholar

Eck, W. (1987) ‘Die Ausformung der ritterlichen Administration als Antisenatspolitik?’, in Opposition et résistance à l'empire d'Auguste à Traian (Geneva) 249–89 (= Verwaltung, 1 29–54)Google Scholar

Eck, W. (1988) ‘Gavius Maximus und Marius Perpetuus in einer Inschrift aus Firmum Picenum’, Picus 8: 157–62Google Scholar

Eck, W. (1989) ‘Die staatliche Administration des römischen Reiches in der hohen Kaiserzeit – ihre strukturellen Komponenten’, in Klein, R. (ed.), 100 Jahre Neuen Gymnasiums Nürnberg (Donauwörth) 204–24 (= Eck, , Verwaltung 1 1–28)Google Scholar

Eck, W. (1990a) ‘Die Administration der italischen Strassen: Das Beispiel der via Appia’, in La via Appia. Decimo incontro di studio del comitato per l'archeologia Laziale (Rome) 29–39 (= Verwaltung, 1 295–314)Google Scholar

Eck, W. (1990b) ‘Die Einrichtung der Prokuratur der IIII publica Africae. Zu einem methodischen Problem’, in Tačeva, M. and Bojadžiev, D. (eds.), Studia in honorem B. Gerov (Sofia) 58–62 (= Verwaltung, 1 349–54)Google Scholar

Eck, W. (1990c) ‘Terminationen als administratives Problem: das Beispiel der nordafrikanischen Provinzen’, Africa romana 7: 933–41Google Scholar

Eck, W. (1991) ‘Die italischen legati Augusti pro praetore unter Hadrian und Antoninus Pius’, in Bonamente, G. and Duval, N. (eds.), Historiae Augustae Colloquium Parisinum (Macerata) 183–95 (= Verwaltung 1 315–26)Google Scholar

Eck, W. (1991a) ‘Die italischen legati Augusti propraetore unter Hadrian und Antoninus Pius’, in Bonamente, G. and Duval, N. (eds.), Historiae Augustae Colloquium Parisinum (Macerata) 183–95 (= Verwaltung, 1 315–26)Google Scholar

Eck, W. (1991b) ‘La riforma dei gruppi dirigenti’, in Storia di Roma 11 2 (Turin) 73–118 (= Verwaltung, 1 103–60)Google Scholar

Eck, W. (1991c) ‘Die Struktur der Städte in den nordwestlichen Provinzen und ihr Beitrag zur Administration des Reiches’, in Eck, and Galsterer, (1991) 73–84 (= Verwaltung, 2 279–96)Google Scholar

Eck, W. (1992a) ‘Die religiösen und kultischen Aufgaben der römischen Statthalter’, in Mayer, M. (ed.), Religio Deorum. Actas del Coloquio internacional de Epigrafía (Barcelona) 151–60 (= Verwaltung, 2 203–18)Google Scholar

Eck, W. (1992b) ‘Cura viarum und cura operum publicorum als kollegiale Ämter im frühen Principat’, Klio 74: 237–45 (= Verwaltung, 1 281–94)CrossRef Google Scholar

Eck, W. (1992c) ‘P. Aelius Apollonides, ab epistulis Graecis, und ein Brief des Cornelius Fronto’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 91: 236–42Google Scholar

Eck, W. (1992d) ‘Zur Durchsetzung von Anordnungen und Entscheidungen in der hohen Kaiserzeit: Die administrative Informationsstruktur’, in Akten des FIEC-Kongresses zu Pisa 1989 (Florence) 915–39 (= Verwaltung, 1 55–82)Google Scholar

Eck, W. (1993a) ‘Das s.c. de Cn. Pisone patre und seine Publikation in der Baetica’, Cahiers du Centre G. Glotz 4: 189–208CrossRef Google Scholar

Eck, W. (1993b) ‘Ein Brief des Antoninus Pius an eine baetische Gemeinde’, in Sprachen und Schriften des antiken Mittelmeerraumes. Festschrift J. Untermann zum 65. Geb. (Innsbruck) 63–74 (= Verwaltung, 2 347–58)Google Scholar

Eck, W. (1993c) ‘Ein Militärdiplom für die Auxiliareinheiten von Syria Palaestina aus dem Jahr 160 n.Chr.’, Kölner Jahrbuch 26: 451–9Google Scholar

Eck, W. (1994) ‘M. Lucretius Iulianus, procurator Augustorum. Zur Funktion und sozialen Wertschätzung von Provinzialprokuratoren’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 100: 559–76Google Scholar

Eck, W. (1996) ‘I senatori e la loro provincia di origine. L'esempio della Betica’, in Eck, , Tra epigrafia, prosopografia e archeologia. (Rome) 213–26Google Scholar

Eck, , Organisation. Eck, W. (1979) Die staatliche Organisation Italiens in der Hohen Kaiserzeit (Vestigia 28). MunichGoogle Scholar

Eck, , Senatoren. Eck, W. (1970) Senatoren von Vespasian bis Hadrian: Prosopographische Untersuchungen mit Einschluss der Jahres- und Provinzialfasten der Statthalter (Vestigia 13). MunichGoogle Scholar

Eck, , Verwaltung 1. Eck, W. (1995) Die Verwaltung des römischen Reiches in der Hohen Kaiserzeit. Ausgewählte und erweiterte Beiträge. 1. Band. BaselGoogle Scholar

Eck, , Verwaltung 2. Eck, W. (1998) Die Verwaltung des römischen Reiches in der Hohen Kaiserzeit. Ausgewählte und erweiterte Beiträge. 2. Band. BaselGoogle Scholar

Eck, W. and Galsterer, H. (eds.) (1991) Die Stadt in Oberitalien und in den nordwestlichen Provinzen des Römischen Reiches (Kölner Forschungen 4). MainzGoogle Scholar

Eck, W., Galsterer, H. and Wolff, H. (eds.) (1980) Studien zur antiken Sozialgeschichte, Festschrift Friedrich Vittinghoff. Cologne and ViennaGoogle Scholar

Eck, W. (ed.) (1993d) Prosopographie und Sozialgeschichte. CologneGoogle Scholar

Economic Development of Libya (1960) BaltimoreGoogle Scholar

Edelstein, L. and Kidd, I. G. (1972, 1988) Posidonius, Vol. 1: The Fragments (1972, rev. 1988); Vol. 11: The Commentary (1988). CambridgeGoogle Scholar

Edelstein, L. (1936) ‘The philosophical system of Posidonius’, American Journal of Philology 57: 286–325CrossRef Google Scholar

Edelstein, L. (1967) Ancient Medicine. BaltimoreCrossRef Google Scholar

Edmondson, J. C. (1987) Two Industries in Roman Lusitania: Mining and Garum Production (British Archaeological Reports, International Series 362). OxfordCrossRef Google Scholar

Egger, R. (1961) Die Stadt auf dem Magdalensberg: ein Grosshandelsplatz. ViennaGoogle Scholar

Eggers, H. J. (1951) Der römische Import im freien Germanien. HamburgGoogle Scholar

Eichholz, D. E. (1951) ‘Galen and his environment’, Greece and Rome 20: 60–71CrossRef Google Scholar

Eissfeldt, O. (1941) ‘Tempel und Kulte syrischer Städte in hellenistisch-römischer Zeit’, Der Alte Orient 40: 36–63Google Scholar

Engelmann, H. and Knibbe, D. (1989) Das Zollgesetz der Provinz Asia, Epigraphica AnatolicaGoogle Scholar

Engels, D. (1980) ‘The problem of female infanticide in the Greco-Roman world’, CPh 75: 112–20Google Scholar PubMed

Entwistle, R., Fulford, M. and Raymond, F. (1994) Salisbury Plain Project 1993–4 Interim Report. University of ReadingGoogle Scholar

Ertel, Chr. (1990) ‘Korinthische Kapitelle aus pannonischen Limesorten’, Limeskongress XIV 561–73Google Scholar

Ertel, Chr. (1991) ‘Der Tempel A im Kultbezirk der orientalischen Götter in den Canabae Legionis von Carnuntum’, Limeskongress XV 216–18Google Scholar

Etienne, R., Piso, I. and Diaconescu, A. (1990) ‘Les propylées du forum civil de Sarmizegetusa (Roumanie)’, Comptes rendus de l'Académie des inscriptions et belles-lettres 91–113CrossRef Google Scholar

Etienne, R. (1951) ‘“Quadragesima” ou “quinquagesima Hispaniarum”?’, Revue des études anciennes 53: 62–70CrossRef Google Scholar

Etienne, R. (1958) Le culte impérial dans la Péninsule ibérique d'Auguste à Dioclétien. ParisGoogle Scholar

Etienne, R. (1960) Le quartier nord-est de Volubilis. ParisGoogle Scholar

Euzennat, M. (1984) ‘Les troubles de Mauretanie’, Comptes rendus de l'Académie des inscriptions et belles-lettres 372–91CrossRef Google Scholar

Evans, J. K. (1978) ‘The role of suffragium in imperial decision-making: a Flavian example’, Historia 27: 102ff.Google Scholar

Evans, J. K. (1979) ‘The trial of P. Egnatius Celer’, Classical Quarterly 29: 198ff.CrossRef Google Scholar

Evans, J. C. (1980a) ‘Plebs rustica: the peasantry of classical Italy’, American Journal of Ancient History 5: 19–47.Google Scholar

Evans, J. C. (1980b) ‘Plebs rustica II: the peasant economy’, American Journal of Ancient History 5: 134–73.Google Scholar

Evans, J. C. (1981) ‘Wheat production and its social consequences in the Roman world’, Classical Quarterly 31: 428–42.CrossRef Google Scholar

Evans, J. (1987) ‘Graffiti and the evidence of literacy and pottery use in Roman Britain’, Archaeological Journal 144: 191–204CrossRef Google Scholar

Even-Ari, M., Shanan, L. and Tadmor, N. (1982) The Negev: The Challenge of a Desert. 2nd edn. Cambridge, Mass.CrossRef Google Scholar

Excavations at Dura-Europos. Final Report. I–VIII (1929–79). New HavenGoogle Scholar

Eyben, E. (1980/1) ‘Family planning in Graeco-Roman antiquity’, AncSoc 11/12 5–82Google Scholar

Eyben, E. (1991) ‘Fathers and sons’, in Rawson, (1991) 114–43Google Scholar

Fabbricotti, E. (1987) ‘Divinità greche e divinità libie in rilievi di età ellenistica’, Quaderni di Archeologia della Libya 12: 221–44Google Scholar

Fabre, G., Fiches, J.-L., Leveau, P. and Paillet, J.-L. (1992) Le Pont du Gard, l'eau dans la ville antique. ParisGoogle Scholar

Fabre, G. (1976) ‘Les affranchis et la vie muncipale dans la Péninsule ibérique sous le Haut-Empire romain: quelques remarques’, Actes du Colloque 1973 sur l'esclavage (Besançon and Paris) 419–57Google Scholar

Fabricius, C. (1972) Galens Exzerpte aus älteren Pharmakologen. BerlinCrossRef Google Scholar

Fahd, T. (ed.) (1982) La géographie administrative et politique d'Alexandre à Mahomet. LeidenGoogle Scholar

Fahd, T. (ed.) (1989) L'Arabie préislamique. LeidenGoogle Scholar

Fant, J. C. (1989) Cavum Antrum Phrygiae: The Organisation and Operations of the Roman Imperial Marble Quarries in Phrygia (British Archaeological Reports, International Series 482). OxfordCrossRef Google Scholar

Fant, J. C. (1993) ‘Ideology, gift and trade: a distribution model for the Roman imperial marbles’, in Harris, , The Inscribed Economy, 145–70Google Scholar

Fant, J. C. (ed.) (1988) Ancient Marble Quarrying and Trade (British Archaeological Reports, International Series 453). OxfordGoogle Scholar

Fauduet, I. (1993a) Atlas des sanctuaires romano-celtiques en Gaule, les fanums. ParisGoogle Scholar

Fauduet, I. (1993b) Les temples de tradition celtique en Gaule romaine. ParisGoogle Scholar

Favory, F. (1991) ‘Le territoire de Murviel-lès-Montpellier dans l'Antiquité et le Moyen-Age’, Revue archéologique de Narbonnaise 24: 63–109CrossRef Google Scholar

Favory, F. and Fiches, J.-L. (eds.) (1994) Les campagnes de la France méditerranéenne dans l'Antiquité et le haut Moyen Age, Etudes micro-régionales. ParisGoogle Scholar

Fayer, C. (1976) Il culto della Roma, origine e diffusione nell'impero. ChietiGoogle Scholar

Fear, A. T. (1996) Rome and the Baetica, Urbanization in Southern Spain c. 50 B.C.–A.D. 150. OxfordCrossRef Google Scholar

Fears, J. R. (1977) Princeps a diis electus. The Divine Election of the Emperor as a Political Concept at Rome. RomeGoogle Scholar

Fears, J. R. (1981) ‘The cult of Jupiter and Roman imperial ideology’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 17.1: 3–14Google Scholar

Febvre, L. (1932) A Geographical Introduction to History, trans. Mountford, E. G. and Paxton, J. H.. 2nd impression. LondonGoogle Scholar

Fedeli, P. (1989) ‘Il panegirico di Plinio nella critica moderna’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 33.1: 400–10Google Scholar

Feissel, D. and Gascou, J. (1989) ‘Documents d'archives romains inédits du Moyen Euphrate (IIIème siècle après J.-C.)’, Comptes rendus de l'Académie des inscriptions et belles-lettres 535–61CrossRef Google Scholar

Feissel, D. (1985) ‘Deux listes de quartiers d'Antioche astreints au creusement d'un canal (73–74 ap. J.-C.)’, Syria 62: 77–103CrossRef Google Scholar

Feissel, D. (1985) ‘Deux listes de quartiers d'Antioche astreints au creusement d'un canal’, Syria 62: 75–103CrossRef Google Scholar

Fellmann, R. (1981) ‘Der Sabazios Kult’, in Vermaseren, (1981) 316–40Google Scholar

Fentress, E. and Perkins, P. (1987) ‘Counting African red slip ware’, Africa romana 5: 205–14Google Scholar

Ferchiou, N. (1980) ‘Politique impériale de colonisation’, Les Cahiers de Tunisie 28: 9–55Google Scholar

Ferdière, A. and Villard, A. (1993) La tombe augustéenne de Fléré-la-Rivière (Indre) et les sépultures aristocratiques de la cité des Bituriges (7e Suppl. à RAC)Google Scholar

Ferdière, A. and Zadora-Rio, E. (1986) La prospection archéologique, Paysage et peuplement. ParisCrossRef Google Scholar

Ferdière, A. (1988) Les campagnes en Gaule romaine. 2 vols. ParisGoogle Scholar

Ferenczi, I. (1989) ‘Untersuchungen an der nördlichen Limesstrecke Daziens’, AArchHung 41: 299–311Google Scholar

Ferguson, E. (1980) ‘Spiritual sacrifice in early Christianity and its environment’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 23.2 1151–89Google Scholar

Fernández, J. González (1990) Bronces jurídicos romanos de Andalucia. SevilleGoogle Scholar

Fernández Gómez, F. and Del Amo y de la Hera, M. (1990) La lex Irnitana y su contexto arqueológico. SevilleGoogle Scholar

Festugière, A.-J. (1935) ‘Les mystères de Dionysios’, Revue biblique 44, (292–211, 366–96 (= Festugière, (1972) 13–63)Google Scholar

Festugière, A.-J. (1949–54) La révélation d'Hermes Trismégiste. 4 vols. ParisGoogle Scholar

Festugière, A.-J. (1954) Personal Religion among the Greeks. BerkeleyCrossRef Google Scholar

Festugière, A.-J. (1972) Etudes de religion grecque et hellénistique. ParisGoogle Scholar

Feugère, M., Künzl, E. and Weisser, V. (1985) ‘Les aiguilles à cataracte de Montbellet (Saône-et-Loire), Contribution à l'étude de l'ophtalmologie antique et islamique’, Jahrbuch des Römisch-germanischen Zentralmuseums, Mainz 32: 436–508Google Scholar

Feugère, M. (1985) Les fibules en Gaule méridionale de la conquête à la fin du Ve siècle après J.-C. (12e Suppl. à la RAN) ParisGoogle Scholar

Février, P.-A., Fixot, M. and Rivet, L. (1988) Au coeur d'une ville épiscopale, Fréjus. FréjusGoogle Scholar

Février, P.-A. (1968) Djemila. AlgiersGoogle Scholar

Février, P.-A. (1976) ‘Religion et domination dans l'Afrique romaine’, Dialogues d'histoire ancienne 2: 305–36CrossRef Google Scholar

Février, P.-A. (1981) ‘Quelques remarques sur les troubles et résistance dans le Maghreb romain’, Les Cahiers de Tunisie 29: 23–40Google Scholar

Février, P.-A. (1982) ‘Urbanisation et urbanisme de l'Afrique romaine’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 10: 321–88Google Scholar

Février, P.-A. (1988) ‘Le temps des dieux, diversité et unité’, Histoire de la France religieuse, 1. ParisGoogle Scholar

Février, P.-A. (1989) Approches du Maghreb romain. 2 vols. Aix-en-ProvenceGoogle Scholar

Février, P.-A. (ed.) (1989) La Provence des origines à l'an mil. RennesGoogle Scholar

Fiches, J.-L. (1986) Les maisons gallo-romaines d'Ambrussum. ParisCrossRef Google Scholar

Fiches, J.-L. (1987) ‘L'espace rural antique dans le Sud-Est de la France: ambitions et réalités archéologiques’, Annales ESC 1987, 1: 219–38Google Scholar

Fiches, J.-L. (1989) L'oppidum d'Ambrussum et son territoire. ParisGoogle Scholar

Fiches, J.-L. (ed.) (1990) Archéologie et espaces, Actes des rencontres d'Antibes 1989. Juanles-PinsGoogle Scholar

Fincker, M. and Tassaux, F. (1992) ‘Les grands sanctuaires “ruraux” d'Aquitaine et le culte impérial’, Mélanges de l'École française de Rome, Antiquité 104, 1: 41–76CrossRef Google Scholar

Fink, R. O., Hoey, A. S. and Snyder, W.-F. (1940) ‘The Feriale Duranum’, Yale Classical Studies 7: 1–222Google Scholar

Fink, , Military Records. Fink, R. O. (1971) Roman Military Records on Papyrus (American Philological Association Monograph 26). Cleveland, OhioGoogle Scholar

Finke, H. (1927) ‘Neue Inschriften’, Bericht der Römisch-Germanischen Kommission des Deutschen Archäologischen Instituts 17: 1–46Google Scholar

Finley, M. I. (1959) ‘Technology in the ancient world’, EconHistRev 12: 120–5Google Scholar

Finley, M. I. (1965) ‘Technical innovation and economic progress in the ancient world’, EconHistRev 18: 29–45Google Scholar

Finley, M. I. (1970) ‘Metals in the ancient world’, JRoySocArts 118: 597–607Google Scholar

Finley, M. I. (1976) ‘Private farm tenancy in Italy before Diocletian’, in Finley, , Property 103–22Google Scholar

Finley, M. I. (1980) Ancient Slavery and Modern Ideology. LondonGoogle Scholar

Finley, , Ancient Economy. Finley, M. I. (1985) The Ancient Economy. 2nd edn. Berkeley and LondonGoogle Scholar

Finley, , Property. Finley, M. I. (ed.) (1976) Studies in Roman Property by the Cambridge University Research Seminar in Ancient History. CambridgeCrossRef Google Scholar

Finley, M. I. (ed.) (1974) Studies in Ancient Society. LondonGoogle Scholar

Fischer, M., Isaac, B. and Roll, I. (1996) Roman Roads in Judea II: The Jaffa–Jerusalem Roads. OxfordGoogle Scholar

Fischer, T. (1986) ‘Neues zum römischen Regensburg’, Limeskongress XIII 146–51Google Scholar

Fishwick, D. (1978) ‘The development of provincial ruler worship in the western Roman empire’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 16.2: 1201–53Google Scholar

Fishwick, D. (1966) ‘The cannophoroi and the March festival of magna mater’, Transactions of the American Philological Association 97: 193–204CrossRef Google Scholar

Fishwick, D. (1987–92) The Imperial Cult in the Latin West (Etudes préliminaires aux religions orientales dans l'empire romain 102 and 108). LeidenGoogle Scholar

Fishwick, D. (1987) The Imperial Cult in the Latin West. Studies in the Ruler Cult of the Western Provinces of the Roman Empire. LeidenGoogle Scholar

Fittschen, K. (1982) Die Bildnistypen der Faustina minor und die Fecunditas Augustae. GöttingenGoogle Scholar

Fittschen, K. and Zanker, P. (1983–5) Katalog der römischen Porträts in den Capitolinischen Museen und den anderen kommunalen Sammlungen der Stadt Rom I–IV. MainzGoogle Scholar

Fitz, J. (1972) Les Syriens à Intercisa. BrusselsGoogle Scholar

Fitz, J. (1976) Gorsium-Herculia. SzékesfehérvárGoogle Scholar

Fitz, J. (1980) ‘Economic life’ (in Pannonia, ), in Lengyel, and Radan, (eds.) (1980) 323–36Google Scholar

Fitz, J. (1982) The Great Age of Pannonia (a.d. 193–284). BudapestGoogle Scholar

Fitz, J. (1985) ‘Ti. Claudius Pompeianus und die geplante Provinz Sarmatia’, Festgabe H. Vetters (Vienna), 123–5Google Scholar

Fitz, J. (1986a) ‘Das Auxiliarkastell von Gorsium’, Limeskongress XlII 316–21Google Scholar

Fitz, J. (1986b) ‘Geschichtliche Probleme des Forums von Gorsium’, Oikumene 5: 329–69Google Scholar

Fitz, J. (1991) ‘Neue Ergebnisse in der Limesforschung des Donaugebiets’, Limeskongress XV 219–24Google Scholar

Flach, D. (1978) ‘Inschriftenuntersuchungen zum römischen Kolonat in Nordafrika’, Chiron 8: 441–92Google Scholar

Flach, D. (1979) ‘Die Bergwerksordnungen von Vipasca’, Chiron 9: 399–448Google Scholar

Flach, D. (1990) Römische Agrargeschichte (Handbuch der Altertumswissenschaft III.9). MunichGoogle Scholar

Flambard, J.-M. (1987) ‘Éléments pour une approche financière à la mort dans les classes populaires du Haut-Empire: analyse du budget de quelques collèges funéraires de Rome et d'Italie’, in Hinard, F. (ed.), La mort, les morts et l'au-delà dans le monde romain (Caen) 209–44Google Scholar

Foerster, F. (1984) ‘New views on bilge pumps from Roman wrecks’, International Journal of Nautical Archaeology 13: 85–93Google Scholar

Follet, S. (1976) Athènes au IIe et au IIIe siècle. Etudes chronologiques et prosopographiques. ParisGoogle Scholar

Follet, S. (1979) ‘Lettre de Marc-Aurèle aux Athéniens (EM 13366): nouvelles lectures et interprétations’, Revue de Philologie 3, 53: 29–43Google Scholar

Fontenrose, J. (1988) Didyma: Apollo's Oracle, Cult and Companions. BerkeleyCrossRef Google Scholar

Forbes, C. A. (1955) ‘The education and training of slaves in antiquity’, Transactions of the American Philological Association 86: 321–60CrossRef Google Scholar

Forbes, H. A. (1976) ‘“We have a little of everything”: the ecological basis of some agricultural practices in Methana, Trizinia’, AnnNYAcSc 268: 236–50CrossRef Google Scholar

Forbes, H. A. (1992) ‘The ethnoarchaeological approach to ancient Greek agriculture: olive cultivation as a case study’, in Wells, B. (ed.), Agriculture in Ancient Greece (Stockholm) 87–101Google Scholar

Forbis, E. P. (1990) ‘Women's public image in Italian honorary inscriptions’, American Journal of Philology 111: 493–512CrossRef Google Scholar

Forni, G. (1953) Il reclutamento delle legioni da Augusto a Diocleziano. MilanGoogle Scholar

Forni, G. (1974) ‘Estrazione etnica e sociale dei soldati delle legioni nei primi tre secoli dell'impero’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 1: 339–91Google Scholar

Forni, G. (1992) Esercito e marina di Roma antica (Mavors 5). StuttgartGoogle Scholar

Forni, , Reclutamento. Forni, G. (1953) Il reclutamento delle legioni da Augusto a Diocleziano. RomeGoogle Scholar

Fossey, J. M. (1979) ‘The cities of the Kopäis in the Roman period’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 7.1: 549–91Google Scholar

Foti Talamanca, G. (1974) Ricerche sul processo nell'Egitto greco-romano I. L'organizzazione del conventus del praefectus Aegypti. MilanGoogle Scholar

Foucault, M. (1984) Historie de la sexualité, III. Le souci de soi. ParisGoogle Scholar

Foucher, M. (1986) L'invention des frontières. ParisGoogle Scholar

Fouilles d'Apamée de Syrie (1969–84) vol. I 1 (1969); VIII 1 (1979); Miscellanea, 9 vols. (1985) BrusselsGoogle Scholar

Fowden, G. (1986) The Egyptian Hermes: A Historical Approach to the Late Pagan Mind. CambridgeGoogle Scholar

Fowden, G. (1987) ‘Pagan versions of the rain miracles of a.d. 172’, Historia 36 83–95Google Scholar

Foxhall, L. and Forbes, H. A. (1982) ‘Sitometreia: the role of grain as a staple food in classical antiquity’, Chiron 12: 41–90Google Scholar

Foxhall, L. (1990) ‘The dependent tenant. Land leasing and labour in Italy and Greece’, Journal of Roman Studies 80: 97–114.CrossRef Google Scholar

France, N. E. and Gobel, B. M. (1985) in Clark, F. C. and Jones, I. K. (eds.) The Romano-British Temple at Harlow, Essex. GloucesterGoogle Scholar

Franciosa, L. (1951) ‘La transumanza nell'Apennino centro-meridionale’, Memorie di Geographia Economica 3: 7–97Google Scholar

Frank, T. (ed.) (1933–40) An Economic Survey of Ancient Rome. 5 vols. BaltimoreGoogle Scholar

Franke, P. R. (1979) ‘Zur Chronologie der Statthalter von Cappadocia-Galatia 91–107 n. Chr.’, Chiron 9: 377–82Google Scholar

Franklin, J. L. (1991) ‘Literacy and the parietal inscriptions of Pompeii’, in Humphrey, (1991) 77–98Google Scholar

Fraschetti, A. (1982) ‘Un nuovo senatore da Giffoni Valle Piana’, in Panciera, , Epigrafia 11 553–8Google Scholar

Fraser, P. M. (1960) ‘Two studies on the cult of Serapis in the Hellenistic world’, in Opuscula Athenensia 111 (Lund) 20–49Google Scholar

Fraser, P. M. (1960) Samothrace 2, 1. The Inscriptions on Stone. New YorkGoogle Scholar

Fraser, P. M. and Matthews, E. (eds.) (1987) A Lexicon of Greek Personal Names 1. OxfordGoogle Scholar

Frayn, J. M. (1979) Subsistence Farming in Roman Italy. LondonGoogle Scholar

Frayn, J. M. (1984) Sheep-rearing and the Wool Trade in Italy during the Roman Period. LiverpoolGoogle Scholar

Frayn, J. (1993) Markets and Fairs in Roman Italy. OxfordGoogle Scholar

Frede, M. (1981) ‘On Galen's epistemology’, in Nutton, (1981) 65–86 (= Frede, (1987a) 279–98)Google Scholar

Frede, M. (1982) ‘The method of the so-called Methodical school of medicine’, in Barnes, J., Brunschwig, J., Burnyeat, M. and Schofield, M. (eds.), Science and Speculation (Cambridge) 1–23Google Scholar

Frede, M. (1985) Galen, Three Treatises on the Nature of Science. IndianapolisGoogle Scholar

Frede, M. (1987a) Essays in Ancient Philosophy. MinnesotaGoogle Scholar

Frede, M. (1987b) ‘Numenius’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 36.2: 1034–75Google Scholar

Frederiksen, M. W. (1984) Campania. LondonGoogle Scholar

Freeman, P. and Kennedy, D. L. (eds.) (1986) The Defence of the Roman and Byzantine East. OxfordGoogle Scholar

French, D. H. (1980) ‘The Roman road system of Asia Minor’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 7.2: 698–729Google Scholar

French, D. H. (1991) ‘Commagene: territorial definitions’, in Asia Minor Studien, 3: Studien zum antiken Kleinasien (Bonn) 11–19Google Scholar

French, D. H. (1988) Roman Roads and Milestones of Asia Minor, fasc. 2, An Interim Catalogue of Milestones (British Archaeological Reports, International Series 392). OxfordGoogle Scholar

French, R. and Greenaway, F. (eds.) (1986) Science in the Early Roman Empire: Pliny the Elder, his Sources and Influence. LondonGoogle Scholar

Frend, W. H. C. (1965) Martyrdom and Persecution in the Early Church. OxfordGoogle Scholar

Frere, S. S. (1961) ‘Civitas, a myth?’, Antiq 35: 29–36CrossRef Google Scholar

Frere, S. S. (1971) ‘The forum and baths of Caistor-by-Norwich’, Britannia 2: 1–26CrossRef Google Scholar

Frere, S. S. (1972) Verulamium I. LondonGoogle Scholar

Frere, S. S. (1980) ‘Hyginus and the first cohort’, Britannia 11: 51–60CrossRef Google Scholar

Frere, S. S. (1983) Verulamium II. LondonGoogle Scholar

Frere, S. S. (1984) ‘British urban defences in earthwork’, Britannia 15: 63–74CrossRef Google Scholar

Frere, , Britannia. Frere, S. (1987) Britannia: A History of Roman Britain. 3rd edn. LondonGoogle Scholar

Freyberg, H.-U. (1988) Kapitalverkehr und Handel im römischen Kaiserreich (27 v.Chr.-235 n.Chr.). Freiburg im BreisgauGoogle Scholar

Frézouls, E. (1971) ‘Observations sur l'urbanisme dans l'Orient Syrien’, Annales archéologiques arabes syriennes 21: 231–48Google Scholar

Frézouls, E. (1980) ‘Rome et la Maurétanie tingitane: un constat d'échec’, AntAfr 16: 65–93CrossRef Google Scholar

Frézouls, E. (1981) ‘La résistance armée en Mauretanie de l'annexation è l'époque sévérienne: un essai d'appréciation’, Les Cahiers de Tunisie 29: 41–69Google Scholar

Frézouls, E. (1984) ‘Evergétisme et construction urbaine dans les Trois Gaules et les Germanies’, Revue du Nord 66, 260: 27–54CrossRef Google Scholar

Frézouls, E. (1985–7) ‘Evergétisme et constructions publiques, étude comparative: la VIIe région et la Gaule Narbonnaise’, in Atti del Convegno Studi Lunensi e prospettive sull'Occidente romano, Centro di Studi Lunensi, Quaderni 10–12: 211–22Google Scholar

Frézouls, E. (ed.) (1987)Sociétés urbaines, sociétés rurales dans l'Asie Mineure et la Syrie hellénistiques et romaines, Strasbourg 1985. LeidenGoogle Scholar

Friedländer, L. (1913) Roman Life and Manners. LondonGoogle Scholar

Friedländer, L. (1921–3) Sittengeschichte Roms. 4 vols. 10th edn. LeipzigGoogle Scholar

Frier, B. W. (1979) ‘Law, technology and social change: the equipping of Italian farm tenancies’, Zeitschrift der Savigny-Stiftung für Rechtsgeschichte 96: 204–28CrossRef Google Scholar

Frier, B. W. (1979) ‘The equipping of Italian farm tenancies’, Zeitschrift der Savigny-Stiftung für Rechtsgeschichte 96: 204–28.CrossRef Google Scholar

Frier, B. W. (1980) Landlord and tenant. PrincetonGoogle Scholar

Frier, B. W. (1982) ‘Roman life expectancy: Ulpian's evidence’, Harvard Studies in Classical Philology 86: 213–51CrossRef Google Scholar PubMed

Frier, B. W. (1983a) ‘Roman law and the wine trade: the problem of “vinegar sold as wine”’, Zeitschrift der Savigny-Stiftung für Rechtsgeschichte 100: 257–95CrossRef Google Scholar

Frier, B. W. (1983b) ‘Roman life expectancy: the Pannonian evidence’, Phoenix 37: 328–44CrossRef Google Scholar

Frier, B. W. (1994) ‘Natural fertility and family limitation in Roman marriage’, CPh 89: 318–33Google Scholar

Frischer, B. (1982) The Sculpted Word. Berkeley and Los AngelesCrossRef Google Scholar

Fritz, K. (1957) ‘Tacitus, Agricola, Domitian and the problem of the Principate’, CPh 52: 73–97Google Scholar

Kedleston, Curzon (G. N. Curzon, 1st Marquis) (1907) Frontiers (The Romanes Lecture). OxfordGoogle Scholar

Fuchs, R. (1903) ‘Aus Themisons Werk über die acuten und chronischen Krankheiten’, RhM 53: 67–114Google Scholar

Fulford, M. G. and Startin, D. W. A. (1984) ‘The building of town defences in earthwork in the second century A.D.’, Britannia 15: 240–2CrossRef Google Scholar

Fulford, M. G. (1984a) Silchester Defences: Excavations 1974–80 (Britannia Monograph 5). LondonGoogle Scholar

Fulford, M. G. (1984b) ‘Demonstrating Britannia's economic dependence in the first and second centuries’, in Blagg, and King, (1984) 129–42Google Scholar

Fulford, M. G. (1989a) The Silchester Amphitheatre: Excavations 1979–85 (Britannia Monograph 10). LondonGoogle Scholar

Fulford, M. G. (1989b) ‘The economy of Roman Britain’, in Todd, (1989) 175–91Google Scholar

Fulford, M. G. (1991) ‘Britain and the Roman Empire: the evidence for regional and long-distance trade’, in Jones, (1991) 35–47Google Scholar

Fulford, M. G. (1992) ‘Iron Age to Roman: a period of radical change on the gravels’, in Fulford, and Nichols, (1992) 23–38Google Scholar

Fulford, M. G. (1993) ‘Silchester: the early development of a civitas capital’, in Greep, (1993) 16–33Google Scholar

Fulford, M. and Rippon, S. (1994) ‘Lowbury Hill, Oxon.: a reassessment of the probable Romano-Celtic temple and the Anglo-Saxon barrow’, Arch J 151: 158–211Google Scholar

Fulford, M. (1989) ‘The economy of Roman Britain’, in Todd, M. (ed.), Research on Roman Britain 1960–89 (Britannia Monograph 11) (London) 175–201Google Scholar

Fulford, M. (1990) ‘The landscape of Roman Britain: a review’, Landscape History 12: 25–31CrossRef Google Scholar

Fulford, M. and Nichols, E. (eds.) (1992) Developing Landscapes of Roman Britain. The Archaeology of the British Gravels: A Review. LondonGoogle Scholar

Furley, D. J. and Wilkie, J.S. (1984) Galen on Respiration and the Arteries. PrincetonCrossRef Google Scholar

Gabba, E. and Pasquinucci, M. (1979) Strutture agrarie e allevamento transumante nel'Italia romana. PisaGoogle Scholar

Gabba, E. (1962) ‘Progetti di riforme economiche e fiscali in uno storico dell'età dei Severi’, Studi in onore di Amintore Fanfani I (Milan) 39–68Google Scholar

Gabba, E. (1975) ‘Mercati e fiere nell'Italia romana’, Studi Classici e Orientali 24. Reprinted in Del buon uso della richezza (Milan 1988) 143–61Google Scholar

Gabba, E. (1978) ‘Il problema dell'unità dell'Italia romana’, in Campanile, E. (ed.), La cultura italica, Conv. Pisa 1977, 11–27 (=Italia romana (Como, 1994) 18–31)Google Scholar

Gabba, E. (ed.) (1980) Tecnologia, economia e società nel mondo romano. ComoGoogle Scholar

Gabler, D. and Kelemen, M. (1985) ‘Hispanian oil in Pannonia (Baetican amphorae in the Danube valley)’, Communicationes Arch. Hung. 1985: 69–84Google Scholar

Gabler, D. and Vaday, A. H. (1986) Terra sigillata im Barbaricum zwischen Pannonien und Dazien (Font. Arch. Hung.). BudapestGoogle Scholar

Gabler, D. (1980) ‘The structure of the Pannonian frontier on the Danube and its development in the Antonine period’, in Limeskongress XII 637–54Google Scholar

Gabler, D. (1983) ‘Rapporti commerciali fra Italia e Pannonia in età romana’, ArchClass 35: 88–117Google Scholar

Gabler, D. (1985a) ‘Arretine ware from the building remains of the Aquincum Canabae area in the north’, ArchErt 112: 109–17Google Scholar

Gabler, D. (1985b) ‘Die Unterschiede im Keramikimport der Rhein- und Donauprovinzen’, Münsterische Beiträge zur antiken Handelsgeschichte 4, 1: 3–29Google Scholar

Gabler, D. (1986) ‘Terra sigillata im Topfviertel von Poetovio’, ArhVestnik 37: 129–68Google Scholar

Gabler, D. (ed.) (1989) The Roman fort at Ács-Vaspuszta (Hungary) on the Danubian Limes (British Archaeological Reports, International Series 531). OxfordGoogle Scholar

Gabričević, B. (1983) ‘Nécropole antique de Sinj: contributions aux recherches sur les croyances primitives’, Vjesnik za arheologiju i historiju dalmatinsku 76: 5–101Google Scholar

Gadullah, F. (1968) Libya in History (Historical conference held at Benghasi, March 1968)Google Scholar

Gagé, J. (1964) Les classes sociales dans l'Empire romain. ParisGoogle Scholar

Gagé, J. (1981) ‘La mystique impériale et l'épreuve des jeux, Commode-Hercule et l'anthropologie héarcléenne’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 17.2: 662–83Google Scholar

Gähwiler, A. (1984) ‘Römische Wasserräder aus Hagendorn’, Helvetia Archaeologica 15: 145–68Google Scholar

Gaitzsch, M. (1983) ‘Römische Siedlungsplätze im Verlauf der antiken Strasse von Köln nach Jülich’, Rheinische Ausgrabungen 24: 347–62Google Scholar

Gaitzsch, W. (1986) ‘Grundformen römischer Landsiedlungen im Westen der CCAA’, Bonner Jahrbücher 186: 397–428Google Scholar

Gaitzsch, W. (1980) Eiserne römische Werkzeuge (British Archaeological Reports, International Series 78). OxfordGoogle Scholar

Gaitzsch, W. (1985) ‘Werkzeuge und Geräte in der römischen Kaiserzeit: eine Übersicht’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 12.3: 170–204Google Scholar

Gallant, T. W. (1985) A Fisherman's Tale: An Analysis of the Potential Productivity of Fishing in the Ancient World. GhentGoogle Scholar

Gallant, T. W. (1991) Risk and Survival in Ancient Greece: Reconstructing the Rural Domestic Economy. OxfordGoogle Scholar

Galliou, P. (1989) Les tombes romaines d'Armorique. ParisCrossRef Google Scholar

Galliou, P. (1992) La Bretagne romaine. Saint-BrieucGoogle Scholar

Gallivan, P. (1973) ‘The false Neros: a re-examination’, Historia 22: 364–5Google Scholar

Gallivan, P. (1981) ‘The fasti for a.d.. 70–96’, Classical Quarterly 31: 186ff.CrossRef Google Scholar

Galsterer, H. (1988) ‘Municipium Flavium Irnitanum: a Latin town in Spain’, Journal of Roman Studies 78: 78–90CrossRef Google Scholar

Galsterer, H. (1971) Untersuchungen zum römischen Städtewesen auf der Iberischen Halbinsel (Madrider Forschungen 8). BerlinGoogle Scholar

Galsterer, H. (1972) ‘Zu den römischen Bürgermunicipien in den Provinzen’, EpStud 9: 37–43Google Scholar

Galsterer, H. (1986) ‘Roman law in the provinces: some problems of transmission’, in Crawford, M. H. (ed.), L'Impero romano e le strutture economiche e sociali delle province (Como) 13–27Google Scholar

Galsterer, H. (1987) ‘La loi municipale des Romains: chimère ou réalité?’, Revue d'histoire du droit (= Tijdschrift voor Rechtsgeschiedenis) 65: 181–203Google Scholar

Galsterer, H. (1988) ‘Municipium Flavium Irnitanum: a Latin town in Spain’, Journal of Roman Studies 78: 78–80CrossRef Google Scholar

Galsterer, H. (1990) ‘Plebiculam pascere: die Versorgung Roms in der Kaiserzeit’, Critica Storica 27: 21–40.Google Scholar

Galsterer, H. (1994) ‘Regionen und Regionalismus im römischen Italien’, Historia 43: 306–23Google Scholar

Galsterer-Kröll, B. (1973) ‘Zum Ius Latii in den keltischen Provinzen des Imperium Romanum’, Chiron 3: 277–306Google Scholar

Gansser-Burckhardt, A. (1942) Das Leder und seine Verarbeitung im römischen Legionslager Vindonissa. ZurichGoogle Scholar

Gara, A. (1986) ‘Il mondo greco-orientale’, in Crawford, M. (ed.), L'Impero romano e le strutture economiche e sociali delle province (Como) 87–108Google Scholar

Garbsch, J. (1978) Römische Paraderüstungen, Katalog der Austellung. MunichGoogle Scholar

García y Bellido, A. (1960) Colonia Aelia Augusta Italica. MadridGoogle Scholar

Garcia y Bellido, A. (1965) ‘La Italica de Hadriano’, Les empereurs romains d'Espagne. (Paris) 7–26Google Scholar

Gardner, J. F. (1986) Women in Roman Law and Society. London and Bloomington, Ind.CrossRef Google Scholar

Garnsey, P. (1968) ‘Trajan's alimenta: some problems’, Historia 17: 367ff.Google Scholar

Garnsey, P. (1974) ‘Aspects of the decline of the urban aristocracy in the Empire’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 1: 229–52Google Scholar

Garnsey, P. D. A. and Woolf, G. (1989) ‘Patronage of the rural poor’, in Wallace-Hadrill, (ed.), Patronage 153–70Google Scholar

Garnsey, P. D. A. (1968) ‘Trajan's Alimenta: some problems’, Historia 17: 367–81Google Scholar

Garnsey, P. D. A. (1974) ‘Aspects of the decline of the urban aristocracy in the empire’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 1: 229–52.Google Scholar

Garnsey, P. D. A. (1975) ‘Descendants of freedmen in local politics: some criteria’, in Levick, B. M. (ed.), The Ancient Historian and his Materials (Farnborough) 167–80Google Scholar

Garnsey, P. D. A. (1976) ‘Economy and society of Mediolanum under the principate’, Papers of the British School at Rome 44: 13–27.CrossRef Google Scholar

Garnsey, P. D. A. (1978) ‘Rome's African Empire under the principate’, in Garnsey, and Whittaker, (eds.), Imperialism 221–54Google Scholar

Garnsey, P. D. A. (1991) ‘Mass diet and nutrition in the city of Rome’, in Giovannini, A. (ed.), Nourrir la plèbe. Hommages à D. van Berchem (Basle): 67–101Google Scholar

Garnsey, P. and Woolf, G. (1989) ‘Patronage of the rural poor in the Roman world’, in Wallace-Hadrill, , Patronage 153–70Google Scholar

Garnsey, P. (1966) ‘The Lex Iulia and appeal under the empire’, Journal of Roman Studies 56: 167–89CrossRef Google Scholar

Garnsey, P. (1970) Social Status and Legal Privilege in the Roman Empire. OxfordGoogle Scholar

Garnsey, P. (1974a) ‘Aspects of the decline of the urban aristocracy in the empire’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 1: 229–52Google Scholar

Garnsey, P. (1974b) ‘Legal privilege in the Roman empire’, in Finley, (1974) 141–65Google Scholar

Garnsey, P. (1975) ‘Descendants of freedmen in local politics: some criteria’, in Levick, B. (ed.), The Ancient Historian and his Materials: Essays in Honour of C. E. Stevens on his 70th Birthday (Farnborough) 167–80Google Scholar

Garnsey, P. (1976) ‘Peasants in ancient Roman society’, JlPeasStud 3: 221–35 (=Garnsey, 1998a: 91–106)Google Scholar

Garnsey, P. (1978) ‘Rome's African empire under the Principate’, in Garnsey, and Whittaker, , Imperialism 223–54Google Scholar

Garnsey, P. (1979) ‘Where did Italian peasants live?’, PCPhS 25 1–25 (=Garnsey, 1998a): 107–33Google Scholar

Garnsey, P. (1980) ‘Non-slave labour in the Roman world’, in Garnsey, P. (ed.), Non-Slave Labour in the Greco-Roman World (PCPhS Suppl. vol. no. 6) 34–47 (=Garnsey, 1998a: 134–50)Google Scholar

Garnsey, P. (1981) ‘Independent freedmen and the economy of Roman Italy under the Principate’, Klio 63: 359–71 (=Garnsey, 1998a: 28–44)CrossRef Google Scholar

Garnsey, P. (1982) ‘Slaves in “business”’, Opus 1: 105–8Google Scholar

Garnsey, P. (1983) ‘Grain for Rome’, in Garnsey, , Hopkins, and Whittaker, , Trade 118–30Google Scholar

Garnsey, P. (1984) ‘Religious toleration in classical antiquity’, in Sheils, W. J. (ed.), Persecution and Toleration (Studies in Church History 21) (Oxford) 1–27Google Scholar

Garnsey, P. (1988) ‘Mountain economies in southern Europe’, in Whittaker, (1988) 196–209 (=Garnsey, 1998a: 166–79)Google Scholar

Garnsey, P. (1991) ‘Child rearing in ancient Italy’, in Kertzer, and Saller, (1991) 48–65 (=Garnsey, 1998a: 253–71)Google Scholar

Garnsey, P. (1998a) Cities, Peasants and Food in Classical Antiquity, ed. Scheidel, W.. CambridgeCrossRef Google Scholar

Garnsey, P. (1998b) ‘The bean: subsistence and symbol’, in Garnsey, (1998a) 214–25Google Scholar

Garnsey, P. (1999) Food and Society in Classical Antiquity. CambridgeCrossRef Google Scholar

Garnsey, and Saller, , Empire. Garnsey, P. D. A. and Saller, R. (1987) The Roman Empire: Economy, Society and Culture. LondonGoogle Scholar

Garnsey, and Whittaker, , Imperialism. Garnsey, P. D. A. and Whittaker, C. R. (eds.) (1978) Imperialism in the Ancient World. CambridgeGoogle Scholar

Garnsey, , Hopkins, and Whittaker, , Trade. Garnsey, P. D. A., Hopkins, K. and Whittaker, C. R. (eds.) (1983) Trade in the Ancient Economy. LondonCrossRef Google Scholar

Garnsey, , Famine. Garnsey, P. D. A. (1988) Famine and Food Supply in the Graeco-Roman World: Responses to Risk and Crisis. CambridgeCrossRef Google Scholar

Garofalo, I. (1992) ‘Prolegomena all'edizione dell'Anonymus Parisinus Darembergii sive Fuchsii’, in Garzya, A. (ed.), Tradizione e ecdotica dei testi medicine tardoantichi e bizantini (Naples) 91–104Google Scholar

Garzetti, A. (1950) Nerva. RomeGoogle Scholar

Garzetti, , Tiberius to Antonines. Garzetti, A. (1974) From Tiberius to the Antonines: A History of the Roman Empire (14 A.D.–192 A.D.). English trans. LondonGoogle Scholar

Gascou, J. and Janon, M. (1985) Inscriptions latines de Narbonnaise I. Fréjus (44e Suppl. à Gallia)Google Scholar

Gascou, J. (1972) La politique municipale de l'empire romain en Afrique proconsulaire de Trajan à Septime-Sévère (Collection de l'Ecole fran¸aise de Rome 9). RomeGoogle Scholar

Gascou, J. (1976) ‘Les curies africaines’, AntAfr 10: 33–48CrossRef Google Scholar

Gascou, J. (1979) ‘L'emploi du terme Respublica dans l'épigraphie latine d'Afrique’, Mélanges de l'École française de Rome, Antiquité 91: 383–98CrossRef Google Scholar

Gascou, J. (1982) ‘La politique municipale de Rome en Afrique du Nord. 1, De la mort d'Auguste au début du IIIe siècle’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 10: 137–227Google Scholar

Gascou, J. (1992) ‘Vici et provinciae d'après une inscription de Banasa’, AntAfr 28: 161–72CrossRef Google Scholar

Gatier, P.-L., Helly, B. and Rey-Coquais, J.-P. (eds.) (1988) Géographie historique au Proche-Orient. ParisGoogle Scholar

Gaudemet, J. (1953) ‘Testamenta ingrata et pietas Augusti’, in Studi Arangio-Ruiz. Vol. III (Naples) 115 ff.Google Scholar

Gauthier, M. and Debord, P. (eds.) (1982) Bordeaux-Saint-Christoly, sauvetage archéologique et histoire ancienne. Exhibition catalogue, BordeauxGoogle Scholar

Gawlikowski, M. (1970) Monuments funéraires de Palmyre. WarsawGoogle Scholar

Gawlikowski, M. (1973) Palmyre VI: Le temple palmyrénien. WarsawGoogle Scholar

Gawlikowski, M. (1988) ‘Le commerce de Palmyre sur terre et sur eau’, in Salles, J.-F. (ed.), L'Arabie et ses mers bordières I (Lyons and Paris), 163–72Google Scholar

Geagan, D. J. (1967) The Athenian Constitution after Sulla (Hesperia Suppl. 12). PrincetonCrossRef Google Scholar

Geagan, D. J. (1979) ‘Roman Athens, some aspects of life and culture. 1. 86 b.c.–a.d. 267’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 7.1: 371–437 (with bibliography)Google Scholar

Gechter, M. (1979) ‘Die Anfänge des niedergermanischen Limes’, Bonner Jahrbücher 179: 1–138Google Scholar

Geffken, J. (1978) The Last Days of Graeco-Roman Paganism, trans. MacCormack, S.. AmsterdamGoogle Scholar

Geiger, J. (1975) ‘Zum Bild Julius Caesars in der römischen Kaiserzeit’, Historia 24: 444–53Google Scholar

Geiger, J. (1976) ‘The ban on circumcision and the Bar-Kokhba revolt’, Zion 41: 139–47. (In Hebrew)Google Scholar

Genser, K. (1986) Der Oesterreichische Donaulimes in der Römerzeit: Ein Forschungsbericht (Der Römische Limes in Oesterreich Heft 33). ViennaGoogle Scholar

Géographie commerciale de la Gaule (Caesarodunum 12) 2 vols. (1977)Google Scholar

Georgiev, P. (1983) ‘Architectural and archaeological problems of the Roman thermae of Odessus’, in Poulter, (1983b) II 155–64Google Scholar

Gerkan, A. (1925) ‘Das Obergeschoss des flavischen Amphitheaters’, MDAI(R) 40: 11–50Google Scholar

Gero, S. (1990) ‘Galen on the Christians: a reappraisal of the Arabic evidence’, Orientalia Christiana Periodica 56: 371–411Google Scholar

Gerov, B. (1979) ‘Die Grenzen der römischen Provinz Thracia bis zur Gründung des aurelianischen Dakien’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 7.1: 212–40Google Scholar

Gerov, B. (1980) ‘Die lateinisch-griechische Sprachgrenze auf der Balkanhalbinsel’, in Neumann, G. and Untermann, J. (eds.), Die Sprachen im römischen Reich der Kaiserzeit (BJ Beiheft 40) (Cologne and Bonn) 147–65Google Scholar

Gerov, B. (1988) Landownership in Roman Thracia and Moesia (1st–3rd century).AmsterdamGoogle Scholar

Geyer, B. (ed.) (1990) Techniques et pratiques hydro-agricoles en domaine irrigué. ParisGoogle Scholar

Giardina, A. (1981) ‘Allevamento ed economia della selva in Italia meridionale: transformazioni e continuità’, in Giardina, and Schiavone, , Società e produzione I 87–113Google Scholar

Giardina, A. (1982) ‘Lavoro e storia sociale: antagonismi e alleanze dall'ellenismo al tardoantico’, Opus 1 115–46Google Scholar

Giardina, A. (1986) ‘Le due Italie nella forma tarda dell'impero’ in Giardina, A. (ed.), Società romana e impero tardoantico (Rome and Bari) I 1–36Google Scholar

Giardina, A. (1989) L'uomo romano. Rome and BariGoogle Scholar

Giardina, A. (1993) ‘The merchant’, in Giardina, A. (ed.), The Romans (transl. Cochrane, L., Chicago and London) (originally publ. as L'Uomo romano [Rome and Bari, 1989]), 245–71Google Scholar

Giardina, and Schiavone, , Società e produzione. Giardina, A. and Schiavone, S. (eds.) (1981) Società romana e produzione schiavistica. Rome and BariGoogle Scholar

Giardina, A. (ed.) (1986) Società romano e impero tardoantico, I. Rome and BariGoogle Scholar

Gibbins, D. J. L. and Parker, A. J. (1986) ‘The Roman wreck of c. a.d. 200 at Plemmirio, near Siracusa (Sicily): interim report’, International Journal of Nautical Archaeology 15: 267–304CrossRef Google Scholar

Gibbon, E. (1909) Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire, ed. Bury, J. B.. LondonGoogle Scholar

Gilbertson, D. D. and Kennedy, D. L. (1984) ‘An archaeological reconnaissance of water-harvesting structures and wadi walls in the Jordanian Desert, north of Azraq Oasis’, Annual of the Department of Antiquities, Amman 28: 151–62 444Google Scholar

Gilles, K.-J. (1987) ‘Römische Bergheiligtümer im Trierer Land’, Trierer Zeitschrift 50: 195–254Google Scholar

Gilliam, J. F. (1969) ‘On Divi under the Severi’, in Hommages M. Renard II (Brussels) 284–9Google Scholar

Gilliam, J. F. (1986) Roman Army Papers (Mavors 2). AmsterdamCrossRef Google Scholar

Gilliam, J. R. (1961) ‘The plague under Marcus Aurelius’, American Journal of Philology 82: 225–51CrossRef Google Scholar

Gilliver, K. (1990) ‘A mercator bovarius from Veii in a new inscription from the Mola di Monte Gelato’, Papers of the British School at Rome 58: 193–6.CrossRef Google Scholar

Ginestet, P. (1991) Les organisations de la jeunesse dans l'occident romain. BrusselsGoogle Scholar

Giorgetti, D. (1983) ‘Ratiaria and its territory’, in Poulter, (1983b) II 19–39Google Scholar

Giovannini, , Nourrir. Giovannini, A. (ed.) (1991) Nourrir la plèbe. Hommages à D. van Berchem. BaselGoogle Scholar

Giovannini, A. and Raaflaub, K. A. (eds.) Opposition et résistances à l'Empire d'Auguste à Trajan, Vandœuvre and Geneva, 135–86Google Scholar

Girard, J.-L. (1980) ‘Interpretatio romana’, RHPhR 60: 21–7Google Scholar

Girard, J.-L. (1981) ‘Domitien et Minerve’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 17.1: 233–45Google Scholar

Giusta, M. (1964) I dossographi di etica. TurinGoogle Scholar

Gleason, M. (1994) Making Men: Sophists and Self-representation in Ancient Rome. PrincetonCrossRef Google Scholar

Glodariu, I. (1977) ‘Die Landwirtschaft im römischen Dakien’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 6: 950–89Google Scholar

Glucker, J. (1978) Antiochus and the Late Academy. GöttingenGoogle Scholar

GoČeva, Z. and Oppermann, M. (1979–84) Corpus cultus Equitis Thracii. Vol. I, Monumenta orae Ponti Euxini Bulgariae (1979); II, 1, Durostorum et vicinia, Regio oppidi Tolbuhin, Marcianopolis et vicinia, Regio oppidi Šumen (1981); II 2, Regio oppidi Targovişte, Abrittus et vicinia, Sexaginta Prista et vicinia, Nicopolis ad Istrum et vicinia, Novae (1984). LeidenGoogle Scholar

Godłowski, K. (1985) ‘Der römische Handel in die Germania libera aufgrund der archäologischen Quellen’, in Untersuchungen zu Handel und Verkehr der vor-und frühgeschichtlichen Zeit in Mittel- und Nordeuropa I (Göttingen) 337–66Google Scholar

Golden, M. (1981) ‘Demography and the exposure of girls at Athens’, Phoenix 35: 316–31CrossRef Google Scholar

Goldsmith, R. W. (1984) ‘An estimate of the size and structure of the national product of the early Roman Empire’, Review of Income and Wealth 30 263–88CrossRef Google Scholar

Goldsmith, R. W. (1987) Premodern Financial Systems: A Historical Comparative Study. CambridgeCrossRef Google Scholar

Golvin, and Landes, , Amphithéâtres. Golvin, J.-C., and Landes, C. (1990) Amphithéâtres et gladiateurs. ParisGoogle Scholar

Golvin, , L'amphithéâtre. Golvin, J.-C. (1988) L'amphithéâtre romain: essai sur la théorisation de sa forme et de ses fonctions. ParisGoogle Scholar

González, J. (1986) ‘The Lex Irnitana: a new copy of the Flavian municipal law’, Journal of Roman Studies 76: 147–243CrossRef Google Scholar

González, J. (1987) El ius Latii y la Lex Irnitana’, Athenaeum 65: 317–33Google Scholar

Gonz´lez, J. (1986) ‘The Lex Irnitana: a new copy of the Flavian municipal law’, Journal of Roman Studies 76: 147–243CrossRef Google Scholar

González Fernández, J. (1990) Bronzes jurídicos romanos de Andalucía. SevilleGoogle Scholar

Gonzélez, J. (1986) ‘The Lex Irnitana: a new copy of the Flavian municipal law’, Journal of Roman Studies 76: 147–243CrossRef Google Scholar

Goodblatt, D. (1994) The Monarchic Principle: Studies in Jewish Self-Government in Antiquity (Texte und Studien zum Antiken Judentum 38). TübingenGoogle Scholar

Goodchild, R. G. (1950) ‘Roman Milestones in Cyrenaica’, Papers of the British School at Rome 18: 83–91CrossRef Google Scholar

Goodchild, R. G. (1954) Tabula Imperii Romani, sheet H.1.34. Cyrene. LondonGoogle Scholar

Goodchild, R. G. (1963) Cyrene and Apollonia, an Historical Guide. CyreneGoogle Scholar

Goodchild, R. G. (1971) Kyrene und Apollonia. ZurichGoogle Scholar

Goodman, M. (1989) ‘Nerva, the Fiscus Iudaicus and Jewish identity’, Journal of Roman Studies 79: 40ff.CrossRef Google Scholar

Goodman, M. D. (1983) State and Society in Roman Galilee, A.D. 132–212. Totowa, N.J.Google Scholar

Goodman, M. D. (1987) The Ruling Class of Judaea: The Origins of the Jewish Revolt against Rome, A.D. 66–70. CambridgeCrossRef Google Scholar

Goodman, M. D. (1989) ‘Nerva, the fiscus Judaicus and Jewish identity’, Journal of Roman Studies 79: 40–4CrossRef Google Scholar

Goodman, M. D. (1992) ‘Diaspora reactions to the destruction of the Temple’, in Dunn, J. D. G. (ed.), Jews and Christians (Tübingen) 27–38Google Scholar

Goodman, M. D. (1994) ‘Sadducees and Essenes after a.d. 70’, in Porter, S. E., Joyce, P., and Orton, D. E. (eds.), Crossing the Boundaries. Festschrift Goulder (Leiden) 347–56Google Scholar

Goodman, M. D. (1996) ‘The function of minim in early rabbinic Judaism’, in Cancik, H., Lichtenberger, H. and Schäfer, P. (eds.) Geschichte – Tradition – Reflexion (Tübingen) 501–10Google Scholar

Goodman, M. (1994) Mission and Conversion: Proselytizing in the Religious History of the Roman Empire. OxfordGoogle Scholar

Goody, J. R. (1976) Production and Reproduction. CambridgeGoogle Scholar

Goody, J. R. (1977) The Domestication of the Savage Mind. CambridgeGoogle Scholar

Goody, J. R. (1983) The Development of the Family and Marriage in Europe. CambridgeCrossRef Google Scholar

Goody, J. R. (1986) The Logic of Writing and the Organisation of Society. CambridgeCrossRef Google Scholar

Goody, J. R. (ed.) (1968) Literacy in Traditional Societies. CambridgeGoogle Scholar

Goossens, R. (1943) Hiérapolis de Syrie. LouvainGoogle Scholar

Gordon, M. L. (1931) ‘The freeman's son in municipal life’, Journal of Roman Studies 21: 65–71CrossRef Google Scholar

Gordon, R. L. (1972) ‘Mithraism and Roman society’, Religion 2: 92–121CrossRef Google Scholar

Gordon, R. L. (1990a) ‘The Veil of Power: emperors, sacrifices and benefactors’, in Beard and North (1990) 201–31Google Scholar

Gordon, R. L. (1990b) ‘Religion in the Roman empire: the civic compromise and its limits’, in Beard and North (1990) 233–55Google Scholar

Gordon, R. L. (1994) ‘Mystery, metaphor and doctrine in the mysteries of Mithras’, in Hinnells, (1994) 103–29Google Scholar

Gorges, J.-G. (1979) Les villas hispano-romaines: inventaire et problématique archéologique. ParisGoogle Scholar

Gottlieb, G. (1981) Das römische Augsburg: Historische und methodische Probleme einer Stadtgeschichte. MunichGoogle Scholar

Gottlieb, G. (1985) ‘Das römische Augsburg’, Antike Welt 16, 2: 2–18Google Scholar

Gottschalk, H. B. (1987) ‘Aristotelian philosophy in the Roman world from the time of Cicero to the end of the second century a.d.’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 36.2 1079–174Google Scholar

Goudineau, C. and Ferdière, A. (1986) ‘La période gallo-romaine: intégration du monde rural dans de vastes réseaux d'échanges’, in Coudart, and Pion, (eds.) (1986) 74–89Google Scholar

Goudineau, C. (1980) ‘Les villes de la paix romaine’, Histoire de la France urbaine I (Paris) 155–391Google Scholar

Goudineau, C. and Guilaine, J. (eds.) (1989) De Lascaux au Grand Louvre, Histoire et Archéologie en France. ParisGoogle Scholar

Goudineau, C. and Rebourg, A. (eds.) (1991) Les villes augustéennes de Gaule, Actes du Colloque d'Autun (1985). AutunGoogle Scholar

Goudineau, C. (ed.) (1989) Aux origines de Lyon. LyonsCrossRef Google Scholar

Gourevitch, D. (1984) Le mal d'être femme: La femme et la médicine à Rome. ParisGoogle Scholar

Gourevitch, D. (1988) ‘Introduction générale: I. Situation de Soranos dans la médecine antique’, in Burguière, P., Gourevitch, D. and Malinas, Y. (eds.), Soranos d'Ephèse, Maladies des Femmes (Paris) vii–xlviGoogle Scholar

Grace, V. (1955) ‘Ancient Greek wine jar fragments’, Year Book of the American Philosophical Society 321–6Google Scholar

Graf, D. and O'Connor, M. (1977) ‘The origin of the term Saracens and the Rawwafa inscriptions’, ByzSt 4: 52–66Google Scholar

Graf, D. (1978) ‘The Saracens and the defence of the Arabian frontier’, Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 229: 1–26CrossRef Google Scholar

Graf, D. (1989) ‘Rome and the Saracens: reassessing the nomadic menace’, in Fahd, (1989) 341–400Google Scholar

Graf, D. (1994) ‘Hellenisation and the Decapolis’, in Aram IV (Oxford) 1–48Google Scholar

Graff, H. J. (1979) The Literacy Myth: Literacy and Social Structure in the Nineteenth Century City. New YorkGoogle Scholar

Graindor, P. (1930) Un milliardaire antique: Hérode Atticus et sa famille. Cairo (reprinted New York, 1979)Google Scholar

Graindor, P. (1931) Athènes de Tibère à Trajan. CairoGoogle Scholar

Graindor, P. (1934) Athènes sous Hadrien. Cairo (Reissued New York, 1973)Google Scholar

Gralfs, B. (1988) Metallverarbeitende Produktionsstätten in Pompeji (British Archaeological Reports, International Series 433). OxfordCrossRef Google Scholar

Grandjean, Y. (1975) Une nouvelle arétalogie d'Isis à Maronée (EPRO 49). LeidenCrossRef Google Scholar

Grant, A. (1989) ‘Animals in Roman Britain’, in Todd, M. (ed.), Research on Roman Britain, 1960–89 (London) 135–46Google Scholar

Grant, R. L. (1960) ‘Antyllus and his medical works’, BullHistMed 34: 154–74Google Scholar PubMed

Grant, R. M. (1967) ‘Les êtres intermédiaires dans le judaïsme tardive’, in Bianchi, U. (ed.), Le origini dello Gnosticismo (Leiden) 141–57CrossRef Google Scholar

Grant, M. and Kitzinger, R. (eds.) (1988) Civilization of the Ancient Mediterranean: Greece and Rome. 2 vols.Google Scholar

Grbić, M. (1936) ‘Bassianae, Yugoslavia’, Antiq 10 and plate VIGoogle Scholar

Grbić, M. (ed.) (1961) Limes u Jugoslaviji I. Zbornik Radova sa Simpoziuma o Limesu 1960 Godine. BelgradeGoogle Scholar

Green, M. (1976) A Corpus of Religious Material from the Civilian Areas of Roman Britain (British Archaeological Reports, British Series 24). OxfordGoogle Scholar

Greene, K. (1977) ‘Legionary pottery, and the significance of Holt’, in Dore, J. and Greene, K. (eds.), Roman Pottery Studies in Britain and Beyond (British Archaeological Reports, British Series 30) (Oxford) 113–32Google Scholar

Greene, K. (1979) ‘Invasion and response: pottery and the Roman army’, in Burnham, B. C. and Johnson, H. B. (eds.), Invasion and Response: The Case of Roman Britain (British Archaeological Reports, British Series 73) (Oxford) 99–106Google Scholar

Greene, K. (1982) ‘Terra sigillata: imitations and alternatives’, Acta RCRF 21–2: 71–8Google Scholar

Greene, K. (1990) ‘Perspectives on Roman technology’, Oxford Journal of Archaeology 9.2: 209–19CrossRef Google Scholar

Greene, K. (1992) ‘How was technology transferred in the western provinces?’, in Wood, M. and Queiroga, F. (eds.), Current Research on the Romanization of the Western Provinces (British Archaeological Reports, International Series 575) (Oxford) 101–5Google Scholar

Greene, K. (1994) ‘Technology and innovation in context: the Roman background to mediaeval and later developments’, Journal of Roman Archaeology 7: 22–33CrossRef Google Scholar

Greene, K. (1995) Archaeology: An Introduction. LondonGoogle Scholar

Greene, K. (2000) ‘Technological innovation and economic progress in the ancient world’, EconHistRev 53: 29–59Google Scholar

Greene, , Archaeology. Greene, K. (1986) The Archaeology of the Roman Economy. LondonGoogle Scholar

Greenhill, B. (1976) The Archeology of the Boat: A New Introductory Study. LondonGoogle Scholar

Greenidge, A. H. J. (1894) Infamia: Its Place in Roman Public and Private Law (Oxford) (Reissued Aalen, 1977)Google Scholar

Greep, S. (ed.) (1993) Roman Towns: The Wheeler Inheritance. YorkGoogle Scholar

Gregori, F. (1995) ‘Un nuovo senatore dell'età di Commodo?’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 106: 269–79Google Scholar

Gregory, A. (1994) ‘“Powerful images”: responses to portraits and the political uses of images in Rome’, Journal of Roman Archaeology 7: 80–99.CrossRef Google Scholar

Gregory, S. and Kennedy, D. L. (1985) Sir Aurel Stein's Limes Report (British Archaeological Reports, International Series 272). OxfordGoogle Scholar

Gren, E. (1941) Kleinasien und der Ostbalkan in der wirtschaftlichen Entwicklung der römischen Kaiserzeit. Uppsala and LeipzigGoogle Scholar

Griffin, M. T. (1976) Seneca, a Philosopher in Politics. OxfordGoogle Scholar

Griffin, M. T. (1984) Nero: The End of a Dynasty. LondonCrossRef Google Scholar

Griffin, M. T. (1989) ‘Philosophy, politics, and politicians’, in Griffin, M. T. and Barnes, J. (eds.), Philosophia Togata (Oxford) 1–37Google Scholar

Griffin, M. T. (1990) ‘Claudius in Tacitus’, Classical Quarterly 40: 482–501CrossRef Google Scholar

Griffin, M. T. (1991) ‘Urbs Roma, plebs and princeps’, in Alexander, L. (ed.), Images of Empire. (Sheffield) 19ff.Google Scholar

Griffin, M. T. (1994) ‘Claudius in the judgement of the next half-century’, in Strocka, M. V. (ed.), Die Regierungszeit des Kaisers Claudius (41–54 n. Chr.): Umbruch oder Episode? (Mainz) 307–16Google Scholar

Griffin, M. T. (1996) ‘Cynicism and the Romans: attraction and repulsion’, in Branham, R. B. and Goulet-Cazé, M. O. (eds.). The Cynics: the Cynic Movement in Antiquity and its Legacy (California) 190–204CrossRef Google Scholar

Griffin, M. T. (1991) ‘Urbs Roma, plebs and princeps’, in Alexander, L. (ed.), Images of Empire (Sheffield) 19–46Google Scholar

Griffin, M. (1971) Review of Bowersock, Sophists, JRS 61: 278–80Google Scholar

Griffin, M. (1976) Seneca: A Philosopher in Politics. OxfordGoogle Scholar

Griffin, M. and Barnes, J. (eds.) (1989) Philosophia Togata: Essays on Philosophy and Roman Society. OxfordGoogle Scholar

Griffiths, J. G. (1975) Apuleius of Madauros, The Isis Book (Metamorphoses, Book XI) (EPRO 39). LeidenGoogle Scholar

Griffiths, K. E. (1987) ‘Problems of Roman economic history’, Acta RCRF 25–6 281–9Google Scholar

Grmek, M. (1983) Les maladies à l'aube de la civilisation occidentale. ParisGoogle Scholar

Groag, E. (1939) Die römischen Reichsbeamten von Achaia bis auf Diokletian. ViennaGoogle Scholar

Grodzynski, D. (1987) ‘Pauvres et indigents, vils et plébéiens’, Studia et documenta historiae et iuris 53: 140–218Google Scholar

Groenman-van Waateringe, W. (1989) ‘Food for soldiers, food for thought’, in Barrett, J. C. et al. (eds.), Barbarians and Romans in North-Western Europe from the Later Republic to Late Antiquity (British Archaeological Reports, International Series 471) (Oxford) 96–1074Google Scholar

Groom, N. J. (1981) Frankincense and Myrrh: A Study of the Arabian Incense Trade. LondonGoogle Scholar

Gros, P. and Torelli, M. (1988) Storia dell'urbanistica, Il mondo romano. Rome and BariGoogle Scholar

Gros, P. (1991) La France gallo-romaine. ParisGoogle Scholar

Grosso, F. (1964) La lotta politica al tempo di Commodo. TurinGoogle Scholar

Gsell, S. (1894) Essai sur le règne de l'empereur Domitien. ParisGoogle Scholar

Gualandi, G. (1963) Legislazione imperiale e giurisprudenza. MilanGoogle Scholar

Guarino, A. (1983) ‘I gladiatores e l'auctoramentum’, Labeo 29: 7–24Google Scholar

Gudea, N. (1977) ‘Der Limes Dakiens und die Verteidigung der obermoesischen Donaulinie von Trajan bis Aurelian’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 6: 849–87Google Scholar

Gudea, N. (1984) ‘Import und Erzeugung von TS-Keramik in den dakischen Provinzen’, Acta RCRF 23–4: 81–98Google Scholar

Gudea, N. (1986) ‘Bericht über die zwischen 1979 bis 1982 am Limes der drei Dakien und den benachbarten Provinzen, Moesia Superior und Moesia Inferior durchgeführten archäologischen Forschungen’, Limeskongress XIII 477–97Google Scholar

Gudea, N. (1990) ‘Porolissum – Schlussstein der Verteidigung Dakiens’, Limeskongress XIV 833–42Google Scholar

Guéry, R. (1986) ‘Chronologique de quelques établissements de la frontière romaine du sud tunisien è partir de la céramique collectée sur les sites’, in Limeskongress XIIIGoogle Scholar

Guichard, V. and Valette, P. (1990) Feurs antique, un bilan de vingt années d'archéologie. Exhibition catalogue, RoanneGoogle Scholar

Guilaine, J. (ed.) (1991) Pour une archéologie agraire: à la croisée des sciences de l'homme et de la nature. ParisGoogle Scholar

Guiraud, H. (1988) Intailles et camées de l'époque romaine en Gaule (48e Suppl. à Gallia)Google Scholar

Gundel, W. G. (1950a) ‘Astroreligion’, Revue archéologique du centre de la France consacrée aux antiquités nationales de Auvergne etc. 1: 810–17Google Scholar

Gundel, W. G. (1950b) ‘Astrologie’, Revue archéologique du centre de la France consacrée aux antiquités nationales de Auvergne etc. 1: 817–31Google Scholar

Gurney, D. (1986) Settlement, Religion and Industry on the Roman Fen-edge: Three Romano-British Sites in Norfolk. DerehamGoogle Scholar

Gutsfeld, A. (1992) ‘Zur Wirtschaftsmentalität nichtsenatorischer provinzialer Oberschichten: Aemilia Pudentilla und seine Verwandten’, Klio 74: 250–68CrossRef Google Scholar

Guyonvarc'h, C.-J. and Le Roux, F. (1986) ‘Remarques sur la religion gallo-romaine: rupture et continuité’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 18.1: 423–55Google Scholar

Haarhof, T. (1920) The Schools of Gaul. OxfordGoogle Scholar

Habicht, C. (1959–60) ‘Zwei neue Inschriften aus Pergamon’, IstMitt Beiheft 9–10: 109–27Google Scholar

Habicht, C. (1969) Die Inschriften des Asklepieions (Altertümer von Pergamon VIII.3). BerlinGoogle Scholar

Habicht, C. (1975) ‘New evidence for the province of Asia’, Journal of Roman Studies 65: 64–91CrossRef Google Scholar

Habicht, C. (1985) Pausanias' Guide to Ancient Greece. Berkeley and Los AngelesCrossRef Google Scholar

Habicht, C. (1969) Die Inschriften des Asklepeions, Altertümer von Pergamon VIII.3. BerlinGoogle Scholar

Habicht, Chr. (1975) ‘New evidence on the province of Asia’, Journal of Roman Studies 65: 64–91CrossRef Google Scholar

Hachmann, R. (1971) The German Peoples, trans. Hogarth, J.. LondonGoogle Scholar

Hadas-Lebel, M. (1990) Jérusalem contre Rome. ParisGoogle Scholar

Hadot, P. (1984) ‘Marc Aurèle, était-il opiomane?’, in Lucchesi, E. and Saffrey, H. D. (eds.), Antiquité païenne et chrétienne (Geneva) 33–50Google Scholar

Haensch, R. (1992) ‘Das Statthalterarchiv’, Zeitschrift der Savigny-Stiftung für Rechtsgeschichte 109: 209–317CrossRef Google Scholar

Haensch, R. (1993) ‘Köln als Hauptstadt der Provinz Germania Inferior’, Geschichte in Köln 33: 5–40CrossRef Google Scholar

Haensch, R. (1994) ‘Die Bearbeitungsweisen von Petitionen in der Provinz Ägypten’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 100: 487–511Google Scholar

Haensch, R. (1995) Begleitung und administratives Personal der Statthalter des Prinzipats in der historischen Entwicklung. Zusammensetzung und Aufgaben der einzelnen Gruppen. CologneGoogle Scholar

Haensch, R. (1996) ‘Die Verwendung von Siegeln bei Dokumenten der kaiserzeitlichen Reichsadministration’, in Boussac, M.-F. and Invernizzi, A. (eds.), Archives et sceaux du monde hellénistique (BCH suppl. 29) (Athens) 449–96Google Scholar

Haensch, R. (1997) ‘Zur Konventsordnung in Aegyptus und den übrigen Provinzen des römischen Reiches’, in Atken des 21. Internationalen Papyrologen-kongresses (Berlin) 320–91Google Scholar

Haerinck, E. (1975) ‘Quelques monuments funéraires de l'île de Kharg dans la Golfe Persique’, Iranica Antiqua 11: 134–67Google Scholar

Hagedorn, D. (1985) ‘Zum Amt des διοικητής im römischen Ägypten’, Yale Classical Studies 28: 167–210Google Scholar

Hägg, T. (1983) The Novel in Antiquity. OxfordGoogle Scholar

Hahn, L. (1906) Rom und Romanismus im griechisch-römischen Osten mit besonderer Berücksichtigung der Sprache, bis auf die Zeit Hadrians. LeipzigGoogle Scholar

Hahn, J. and Leunissen, P. M. M. (1990) ‘Statistical method and inheritance of the consulate under the early Roman empire’, Phoenix 44: 60–81CrossRef Google Scholar

Hajjar, V. (1977) La Triade d'Héliopolis-Baalbek, son culte et sa diffusion à travers les texts littéraires et les documents iconographiques et épigraphiques (EPRO 59). LeidenGoogle Scholar

Hajnóczi, G. (ed.) (1995) La Pannonia e l'impero romano. MilanGoogle Scholar

Haley, E. W. (1988) ‘Roman élite involvment in commerce: the case of the Spanish TT.MAMILII’, Archivo Espanõl de Arqueología 61: 141–56Google Scholar

Halfmann, H. (1982) ‘Die Senatoren aus den kleinasiatischen Provinzen des römischen Reiches vom 1. bis 3. Jahrhundert (Asia, Pontus-Bithynia, Lycia-Pamphylia, Galatia, Cappadocia, Cilicia)’, in Panciera, , Epigrafia 11 603–50Google Scholar

Halfmann, , Itinera. Halfmann, H. (1986) Itinera Principum. Geschichte und Typologie der Kaiserreisen im Römischen Reich. StuttgartGoogle Scholar

Halfmann, , Senatoren. Halfmann, H. (1979) Die Senatoren aus dem östlichen Teil des Imperium Romanum bis zum Ende des 2. Jahrhunderts n. Chr. (Hypomnemata 58) GöttingenCrossRef Google Scholar

Halleux, R. (1977) ‘Problèmes de l'énergie dans le monde ancien’, EtudClass 45: 49–61Google Scholar

Hallier, G., Guéry, R., Lavagne, H. and Gascou, J. (1990) ‘Le mausolée de Cucuron (Vaucluse)’, Gallia 47: 145–203Google Scholar

Hallier, G. (1986) ‘La fortification des villes de Tingitane au second siècle’, in Limeskongress XIIIGoogle Scholar

Hallier, G. (1987) ‘Les citernes monumentales de Bararus (Henchir Rougga) en Byzacène’, AntAfr 23: 129–48CrossRef Google Scholar

Halstead, P. and O'shea, J. (1989b) ‘Introduction: cultural responses to risk and uncertainty’, in Halstead, and O'shea, (1989) 1–7Google Scholar

Halstead, P. (1981) ‘Counting sheep in Neolithic and Bronze Age Greece’, in Hodder, I., Isaac, G. and Hammond, N. (eds.), Pattern of the Past: Studies in Honour of David Clarke (Cambridge) 305–39Google Scholar

Halstead, P. (1987) ‘Traditional and ancient rural economy in Mediterranean Europe: plus ça change?’, Journal of Hellenic Studies 107: 77–87CrossRef Google Scholar

Halstead, P. (1989) ‘The economy has a normal surplus: economic stability and social change among early farming communities of Thessaly, Greece’, in Halstead, and O'shea, (1989) 68–80Google Scholar

Halstead, P. (1990a) ‘Waste not, want not: traditional responses to crop failure in Greece’, Rural History 1, 2: 147–64CrossRef Google Scholar

Halstead, P. (1990b) ‘Quantifying Sumerian agriculture – some seeds of doubt and hope’, BullSumAgr 5: 187–95Google Scholar

Halstead, P. (1990c) ‘Present to past in the Pindhos: diversification and specialization in mountain economies’, RivStudi Lig 56: 61–80Google Scholar

Halstead, P. and O'shea, J. (eds.) (1989a) Bad Year Economics: Cultural Responses to Risk and Uncertainty. CambridgeCrossRef Google Scholar

Hamburg, P. (1945) Studies in Roman Imperial Art. UppsalaGoogle Scholar

Hamilton, V. P. (1992) ‘Satan’, in Anchor Bible Dictionary V (New York) 958–89Google Scholar

Hammond, M. and Béranger, J. (1965) ‘La notion du principat sous Trajan et Hadrien’, Les empereurs romains d'Espagne. ParisGoogle Scholar

Hammond, M. (1938, 1949) ‘The tribunician day under the early empire’, Memoirs of the American Academy in Rome 15: 23ff; 19: 35ff.CrossRef Google Scholar

Hammond, M. (1953) ‘A statue of Trajan represented on the Anaglypha Trajani’, Memoirs of the American Academy in Rome 21: 127–83CrossRef Google Scholar

Hammond, M. (1957) ‘Composition of the senate, a. d. 68–235’, Journal of Roman Studies 47: 74–81CrossRef Google Scholar

Hammond, P. C. (1973) The Nabataeans, their History, Culture and Archaeology. GöteborgGoogle Scholar

Hamparţumian, N. (1979) Corpus cultus Equitis Thracii IV Moesia Inferior (Romanian Section) and Dacia. LeidenGoogle Scholar

Händel, A. (1985) ‘Zur Interpretation von Inschriften mit Berufsbezeichnungen von Handwerkern und Händlern im Rom der Prinzipatszeit’, Klio 67: 498–501CrossRef Google Scholar

Hands, , Charities. Hands, A. R. (1968) Charities and Social Aid in Greece and Rome. LondonGoogle Scholar

Hanfmann, G. M. A. (1983) Sardis from Prehistoric to Roman Times: Results of the Archaeological Exploration of Sardis 1958–1975. Cambridge, Mass.Google Scholar

Hankinson, R. J. (1992) ‘Galen's philosophical eclecticism’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 36.5: 3505–22Google Scholar

Hankinson, R. J. (1994) ‘Galen's anatomical procedures’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 37.2: 1834–55Google Scholar

Hannah, R. (1989) ‘Praevolante nescioqua ingenti humana specie … a reassessment of the winged genius on the base of the Antonine column’, Papers of the British School at Rome 57: 90–105.CrossRef Google Scholar

Hannestadt, , Art. Hannestadt, N. (1986) Roman Art and Imperial Policy (Jutland Archaeological Society). AarhusGoogle Scholar

Hanson, A. E. and Green, M. H. (1994) ‘Methodicorum princeps: Soranus of Ephesus’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 37.2: 1834–55Google Scholar

Hanson, A. E. (1991) ‘Ancient illiteracy’, in Humphrey, (1991) 159–98Google Scholar

Hanson, R. P. C. (1980) ‘The Christian attitude to pagan religions up to the time of Constantine the Great’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 23.2: 910–73Google Scholar

Hanson, W. S. and Maxwell, G. S. (1983) Rome's North-West Frontier: The Antonine Wall. EdinburghGoogle Scholar

Hanson, W. S. (1987) Agricola and the Conquest of the North. LondonGoogle Scholar

Harden, D. B. (1970) ‘Ancient glass, II: Roman’, ArchJ 126: 44–77Google Scholar

Hardie, A. (1983) Statius and the ‘Silvae’. LiverpoolGoogle Scholar

Hardy, E. G. (1912) Roman Laws and Charters. Oxford.Google Scholar

Harig, G. (1974) Bestimmung der Intensität im medizinischen System Galens. BerlinCrossRef Google Scholar

Harl, O. (1986) ‘Kasernen und Sonderbauten der 1. Kohorte im Legionslager Vindobona’, Limeskongress XIII 322–7Google Scholar

Harmand, J. (1988) ‘La maison de ferme et le manoir en Gaule romaine’, Latomus 47, 2: 294–317Google Scholar

Harmand, J. (1990) ‘Le château en Gaule romaine’, Latomus 49, 3: 623–57Google Scholar

Harnack, A. (1892) ‘Medizinisches aus der ältesten Kirchengeschichte’, Texte und Untersuchungen zur Geschichte der Altchristlichen Literatur 8.4: 37–152Google Scholar

Harrauer, H. and Sijpesteijn, P. (1985) ‘Ein neues Dokument zu Roms Indienhandel, P. Vindob. G 40822’, Anzeiger der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, Phil.-hist. Kl. 122: 124–55Google Scholar

Harris, B. F. (1964) Bithynia under Trajan: Roman and Greek Views of the Principate. AucklandGoogle Scholar

Harris, B. F. (1980) ‘Bithynia: Roman sovereignty and the survival of hellenism’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 7.2: 857–901Google Scholar

Harris, W. V. (1994) ‘Child exposure in the Roman empire’, Journal of Roman Studies 84: 1–22CrossRef Google Scholar

Harris, C. R. S. (1973) The Heart and the Vascular System in Ancient Greek Medicine. OxfordGoogle Scholar

Harris, W. V. (1980a) ‘Roman terracotta lamps: the organization of an industry’, Journal of Roman Studies 70: 126–45CrossRef Google Scholar

Harris, W. V. (1980b) ‘Towards a study of the Roman slave trade’, in D'Arms and Kopff, Seaborne Commerce 117–40Google Scholar

Harris, W. V. (1982) ‘The theoretical impossibility of extensive infanticide in the Graeco-Roman world’, Classical Quarterly 32: 114–16CrossRef Google Scholar

Harris, W. V. (1983) ‘Literacy and epigraphy I’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 52: 87–111Google Scholar

Harris, W. V. (1986) ‘The father's power of life and death’, in Studies in Roman Law in Memory of A. Arthur Schiller (Leiden) 81–95Google Scholar

Harris, W. V. (1988) ‘On the applicability of the concept of class in Roman history’, in Yuge, T. and Doi, M. (eds.), Forms of Control and Subordination in Antiquity (Tokyo) 598–610CrossRef Google Scholar

Harris, W. V. (1989) ‘Trade and the River Po: a problem in the economic history of the Roman Empire’, in Bergier, J.-F. (ed.), Montagnes, fleuves, forêts dans l'histoire (St Katharinen) 123–34Google Scholar

Harris, W. V. (1992) ‘An inscription recording a proconsul's visit to Samothrace in 165 a.d.’, American Journal of Philology 113: 71–9CrossRef Google Scholar

Harris, W. V. (1993b) ‘Production, distribution and instrumentum domesticum’, in Harris, (1993a) 186–91Google Scholar

Harris, W. V. (1994) ‘Child-exposure in the Roman Empire’, Journal of Roman Studies 84: 1–22CrossRef Google Scholar

Harris, W. V. (1999) ‘Demography, geography and the sources of Roman slaves’, Journal of Roman Studies 89: 62–75CrossRef Google Scholar

Harris, , Ancient Literacy. Harris, W. V. (1989) Ancient Literacy. Cambridge, Mass.CrossRef Google Scholar

Harris, W. V. (ed.) (1993a) The Inscribed Economy. Production and Distribution in the Roman Empire in the Light of ‘instrumentum domesticum’ (JRA Suppl. 6). Ann ArborGoogle Scholar

Harrison, S. J. (2000) Apuleius: A Latin Sophist. OxfordCrossRef Google Scholar

Hartley, B. (1969) ‘Samian ware’, in Collingwood, R. G. and Richmond, I. A. (eds.) The Archaeology of Roman Britain. 2nd. edn. (London) 235–51Google Scholar

Hartley, B. R. and Fitts, L. (1988) The Brigantes. GloucesterGoogle Scholar

Hartley, B. R. (1972) ‘The Roman occupation of Scotland: the evidence of the Samian ware’, Britannia 3: 1–55CrossRef Google Scholar

Hartley, B. R. (1977) ‘Some wandering potters’, in Dore, J. and Greene, K. (eds.), Roman Pottery Studies in Britain and Beyond (British Archaeological Reports, International Series 30) (Oxford) 251–61Google Scholar

Hartley, B. and Wacher, J. (eds.) (1983) Rome and her Northern Provinces. OxfordGoogle Scholar

Hartmann, M. (1983) Das römische Legionslager von Vindonissa. WindischGoogle Scholar

Hartog, F. (1988) The Mirror of Herodotus. The Representation of the Other in the Writing of History, trans. by Lloyd, J.. Berkeley, Los Angeles and LondonGoogle Scholar

Hassall, M. (1978) ‘Britain and the Rhine provinces: epigraphic evidence for Roman trade’, in du Plat Taylor, J. and Cleere, H. (eds.), Roman Shipping and Trade: Britain and the Rhine Provinces (London) 41–8Google Scholar

Hassall, M. (1983) ‘The internal planning of Roman auxiliary forts’, in Hartley, B. R. and Wacher, J. S. (eds.), Rome and her Northern Provinces: Papers Presented to Shepherd Frere (Gloucester) 96–131Google Scholar

Hassel, R. J. (1966) Der Trajansbogen in Benevent: ein Bauwerk des römischen Senates. MainzGoogle Scholar

Hatt, E. (1965) ‘Essai sur l'évolution de la religion gauloise’, Revue des études anciennes 67: 80–125CrossRef Google Scholar

Hatt, J.-J. (1978) ‘Divinités orientales et dieux gaulois’, in Benoit, , Philonenko, and Vogel, (1978) 277–94Google Scholar

Hatt, J.-J. (1986) ‘Les deux sources de la religion gauloise et la politique religieuse des empereurs romains en Gaule’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 18.1: 410–22Google Scholar

Hauschild, T. (1972/4) ‘Römische Konstruktionen auf der oberen Stadtterrasse des antiken Tarraco’, Archivo Espanõl de Arqueología 45/47: 3–44Google Scholar

Hayes, J. W. (1972) Late Roman Pottery. London (with supplement, 1980)Google Scholar

Hayes, J. W. and Martini, I. P. (eds.) (1994) Archaeological Survey in the Lower Liri Valley, Central Italy. OxfordCrossRef Google Scholar

Healy, J. F. (1978) Mining and Metallurgy in the Greek and Roman World. LondonGoogle Scholar

Healy, J. F. (1986) ‘Pliny on mineralogy and metals’, in French, and Greenaway, (1986) 111–46Google Scholar

Healy, J. F. (1988) ‘Mines and quarries’, in Grant, and Kitzinger, (1988) II 779–93Google Scholar

Healy, J. F. (1989) ‘Greek and Roman gold sources: the literary and scientific evidence’, in Mineria y metalurgia en las antiguas civilizaciones mediterráneas y europeas (Madrid) II 9–20Google Scholar

Hebblethwaite, P. D. (ed.) (1983) The Faba Bean (Vicia faba L.). LondonGoogle Scholar

Hebditch, M. A. and Mellor, J. E. (1973) ‘The forum and basilica of Roman Leicester’, Britannia 4: 1–83CrossRef Google Scholar

Heers, J. (1961) Gênes au XV siècle. Activité économique et problèmes sociaux. ParisGoogle Scholar

Heijmans, M. (1991) ‘Nouvelles recherches sur les cryptoportiques d'Arles et la topographie du Centre de la Colonie’, Revue archéologique de Narbonnaise 24: 161–200CrossRef Google Scholar

Heinen, H. (1985) Trier und das Trevererland in römischer Zeit. TrierGoogle Scholar

Heinen, H. (1976) ‘Grundzüge der wirtschaftlichen Entwicklung des Moselraumes zur Römerzeit’, Trierer Zeitschrift 39: 75–118Google Scholar

Helen, T. (1975) Organization of Roman Brick Production in the First and Second Centuries A.D. HelsinkiGoogle Scholar

Helgeland, J. (1978) ‘Roman army religion’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 16: 1470–505Google Scholar

Hellenkemper, H. (1980) ‘Zur Entwicklung des Stadtbildes in Kilikien’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 7.2: 1262–83 (bibliography)Google Scholar

Henderson, M. I. (1949) Review of Lepper, Trajan's Parthian War, Journal of Roman Studies 39: 121–31CrossRef Google Scholar

Henig, M. (1983a) Handbook of Roman Art. OxfordGoogle Scholar

Henig, M. (1983b) Religion in Roman Britain. LondonGoogle Scholar

Henig, M. (1984) Religion in Roman Britain. LondonGoogle Scholar

Henig, M. (1995) The Art of Roman Britain. LondonGoogle Scholar

Henrichs, A. (1968) ‘Vespasian's visit to Alexandria’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 3: 51–80Google Scholar

Herrmann, P. (1975) ‘Eine Kaiserurkunde der Zeit Marc Aurels aus Milet’, IstMitt Beiheft 25: 149–66Google Scholar

Herrmann, P. (1980) ‘Kaiserliche Garantie für private Stiftungen, ein Beitrag zum Thema Kaiser und städliche Finanzen’, in Eck, W. Galsterer, H. and Wolff, H. (eds.), Studien zur antiken Sozialgeschichte, Festschrift F. Vittinghoff (Cologne and Vienna) 339–56Google Scholar

Herrmann, P. (1975) ‘Eine Kaiserurkunde aus der Zeit Marc Aurels aus Milet’, IstMitt 25: 149–66Google Scholar

Herrmann, P. (1980) ‘Kaiserliche Garantie für private Stiftungen. Ein Beitrag zum Thema “Kaiser und städtische Finanzen”’, in Eck, Galsterer and Wolff, (eds.) (1980) 339–56Google Scholar

Herrmann, P. (1988) ‘Fragment einer Senatsrede Marc Aurels aus Milet’, IstMitt 38: 313Google Scholar

Herrmann, P. (1990) ‘Hilferufe aus römischen Provinzen’, Berichte der J. Jungius-Gesellschaft der Wiss. Hamburg 8, Heft 4. HamburgGoogle Scholar

Herrmann, P. (1997) ‘Die Karriere eines prominenten Juristen aus Thyateira’, Tyche 12: 111–23Google Scholar

Herter, H. (1960) ‘Die Soziologie der antiken Prostitution im Lichte des heidnischen und christlichen Schrifttums’, JbAC 3: 70–111Google Scholar

Herz, P. (1978) ‘Kaiserfeste der Prinzipatszeit’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 16.2: 1135–200Google Scholar

Herzog, R. (1931) Die Wunderheilungen von Epidauros. Ein Betrag zur Geschichte der Medizin und Religion. LeipzigGoogle Scholar

Hiernard, J. (1987) ‘La topographie historique de Poitiers dans l'Antiquité, Bilans et perspectives’, Bulletin de la société des antiquaires de l'Ouest 163–85Google Scholar

Higgins, R. A. (1961) Greek and Roman Jewellery. LondonGoogle Scholar

Higham, N. and Jones, G. D. B. (1985) The Carvetii. GloucesterGoogle Scholar

Higham, N. (1986) The Northern Counties to A.D. 1000. London and New YorkGoogle Scholar

Hill, D. R. (1984) A History of Engineering in Classical and Medieval Times. LondonGoogle Scholar

Hill, P. V. (1979) ‘Buildings and monuments of Rome on Flavian coins’, QTic 8: 205–23Google Scholar

Hill, P. V. (1989) The Monuments of Ancient Rome as Coin Types. LondonGoogle Scholar

Hinard, F. (1976) ‘Remarques sur les praecones et le praeconium dans la Rome de la fin de la République’, Latomus 35: 730–46Google Scholar

Hinnells, J. (ed.) (1994) Studies in Mithraism. RomeGoogle Scholar

Hirschfeld, O. (1913) ‘Die Rangtitel der römischen Kaiserzeit’, in Kleine Schriften (Berlin) 646–81Google Scholar

Hirschfeld, , Verwaltungsbeamte. Hirschfeld, O. (1905) Die kaiserlichen Verwaltungsbeamten bis auf Diokletian. 2nd edn. Berlin (3rd edn, 1963)Google Scholar

Hitchner, R. B. and Mattingly, D. (1991) ‘Ancient agriculture’, National Geographic, Research and Exploration 7, 1: 36–55Google Scholar

Hitchner, R. B. (1988) ‘The Kasserine Archaeological Survey, 1982–1986’, AntAfr 24: 7–41CrossRef Google Scholar

Hitchner, R. B. (1989) ‘The organization of rural settlement in the Cillium-Thelepte region (Kasserine, Central Tunisia)’, Africa romana 6: 388–402Google Scholar

Hitchner, R. B. (1990) ‘The Kasserine archaeological survey 1987’, AntAfr 26: 231–60CrossRef Google Scholar

Hitchner, R. B. (1994) ‘Image and reality: the changing face of pastoralism in the Tunisian High Steppe’, in Carlsen, , Ørsted and Skydsgaard (1994) 27–43Google Scholar

Hobley, A. S. (1989) ‘The numismatic evidence for the post-Agricolan abandonment of the Roman frontier in northern Scotland’, Britannia 20: 69ff.CrossRef Google Scholar

Hoddinott, R. F. (1975) Bulgaria in Antiquity: An Archaeological Introduction. London and TonbridgeGoogle Scholar

Hodgson, N. (1995) ‘Were there two Antonine occupations of Scotland?’, Britannia 26: 29–49CrossRef Google Scholar

Hoelscher, T. (1967) Victoria Romana. Archäologische Untersuchungen zur Geschichte und Wesensart der römischen Siegesgöttin von den Anfängen bis zum Ende des 3. Jhs. n. Chr. MainzGoogle Scholar

Hoffiller, V. and Saria, B. (1938) Antike Inschriften aus Jugoslavien, Heft 1 Noricum und Pannonia Superior. ZagrebGoogle Scholar

Hohl, E. (1954) Kaiser Commodus und Herodian. BerlinGoogle Scholar

Holder, P. (1980) Studies in the Auxilia of the Roman Army (British Archaeological Reports, International Series 70). OxfordGoogle Scholar

Holdich, T. (1916) Political Frontiers and Boundary Making. LondonGoogle Scholar

Homo, L. (1971) Rome impériale et l'urbanisme dans l'antiquité. 2nd edn. ParisGoogle Scholar

Honoré, T. (1981) Emperors and Lawyers. LondonGoogle Scholar

Hopfner, T. (1921) Offenbarungszauber. Leipzig (reissued Amsterdam, 1974)Google Scholar

Hopfner, T. (1928) ‘Mageia’, Pauly, A. F. et al., Real-Encyclopädie der klassischen Altertumswissenschaft, 83 vols. Stuttgart, 1894–1980 14, 1: 301–93Google Scholar

Hopfner, T. (1935) ‘Mysterien’, Pauly, A. F. et al., Real-Encyclopädie der klassischen Altertumswissenschaft, 83 vols. Stuttgart, 1894–1980 16: 1209–350Google Scholar

Hopkins, D. R. (1983) Princes and Peasants: Smallpox in History. ChicagoGoogle Scholar

Hopkins, K. (1965a) ‘Age of Roman girls at marriage’, Population Studies 18: 307–27CrossRef Google Scholar

Hopkins, K. (1965b) ‘Elite mobility in the Roman empire’, Past and Present 32 12–26(= Finley, (ed.) (1974) 103–20)Google Scholar

Hopkins, K. (1978) ‘Economic growth and towns in Classical Antiquity’, in Abrams, P. and Wrigley, E. A. (eds.), Towns in Societies: Essays in Economic History and Historical Sociology (Cambridge) 35–77Google Scholar

Hopkins, K. (1980) ‘Taxes and trade in the Roman Empire (200 B.C.–400 A.D.)’, Journal of Roman Studies 70: 101–25CrossRef Google Scholar

Hopkins, K. (1982) ‘The transport of staples in the Roman Empire’, in Trade in Staples in Antiquity (Greece and Rome): Eighth International Economic History Congress, Budapest 1982, B12 (Budapest) 81–7Google Scholar

Hopkins, K. (1983a) ‘Introduction’, in Garnsey, , Hopkins, and Whittaker, , Trade ix–xxvGoogle Scholar

Hopkins, K. (1983b) ‘Models, ships and staples’, in Garnsey, P. and 1Whittaker, C. R. (eds.), Trade and Famine in Classical Antiquity (Cambridge) 84–109Google Scholar

Hopkins, K. (1987) ‘Graveyards for historians’, in Hinard, R. (ed.), La mort, les morts et l'au-delà (Caen) 113–26Google Scholar

Hopkins, K. (1988) ‘Roman trade, industry, and labor’, in Grant, and Kitzinger, (1988) II 753–77Google Scholar

Hopkins, K. (1991) ‘Conquest by book’, in Humphrey, (1991) 133–58Google Scholar

Hopkins, , Death and Renewal. Hopkins, K. (1983) Death and Renewal (Sociological Studies in Roman History 2). CambridgeCrossRef Google Scholar

Hopper, R. J. (1968) ‘The Laurion mines: a reconsideration’, Annual of the British School at Athens 63: 293–326CrossRef Google Scholar

Hopwood, K. (1984) ‘Policing the Melas valley’, Yayla 5: 25–9Google Scholar

Hopwood, K. (1983) ‘Policing the hinterland. Rough Cilicia and Isauria’, in Mitchell, (1983) 173–87Google Scholar

Horbury, W. (1996) ‘The Beginnings of the Jewish Revolt under Trajan’, in Cancik, H., Lichtenberger, H. and Schäfer, P. (eds.), Geschichte – Tradition – Reflexion (Tübingen) 283–304Google Scholar

Horn, H.-G. (1987) Die Römer in Nordrhein-Westfalen. StuttgartGoogle Scholar

Horne, P. and King, A. (1980) ‘Romano-Celtic temples in continental Europe: a gazetteer of those with known plans’, Temples, Churches and Religion (British Archaeological Reports, International Series 77, 2) (Oxford) 369–555Google Scholar

Horsfall, N. (1989) ‘“The uses of literacy” and the Cena Trimalchionis’, Greece and Rome 36: 74–89, 194–209CrossRef Google Scholar

Horsfall, N. (1991) ‘Statistics or states of mind?’, in Humphrey, (ed.) (1991) 59–76Google Scholar

Houston, G. W. (1977) ‘Vespasian's adlection of men in senatum’, American Journal of Philology 98: 35–63CrossRef Google Scholar

Houston, G. W. (1988) ‘Ports in perspective: some comparative materials on Roman merchant ships and ports’, American Journal of Archaeology 92: 553–64CrossRef Google Scholar

Houston, G.W. (1992/3) ‘What might Roman farmers have made of the loans they received in the Alimenta program?’, Rivista storica dell'antichità 22–3: 97–106.Google Scholar

Houston, J. M. (1964) The Western Mediterranean World. LondonGoogle Scholar

Howgego, C. J. (1985) Greek Imperial Countermarks: Studies in the Provincial Coinage of the Roman Empire. LondonGoogle Scholar

Howgego, C. J. (1990) ‘Why did ancient states strike coins?’, Numismatic Chronicle 150: 1–26Google Scholar

Howgego, C. J. (1994) ‘Coin circulation and the integration of the Roman economy’, Journal of Roman Archaeology 7: 5–21CrossRef Google Scholar

Hudeczek, E. (1977) ‘Flavia Solva’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 6: 414–71Google Scholar

Huelsen, C. (1897) ‘Der Umfang der Stadt Rom zur Zeit des Plinius’, RhM 12: 148–60.Google Scholar

Hughes, J. M. (1977) ‘The analysis of Roman tin and pewter ingots’, in Oddy, W. A. (ed.), Aspects of Early Metallurgy (London) 41–50Google Scholar

Humann, C. et al. (eds.) (1898) Altertümer von Hierapolis. BerlinGoogle Scholar

Humbert, M. (1972) Le remariage à Rome: Etude d'histoire juridique et sociale. MilanGoogle Scholar

Humbert, M. (1981) ‘Le droit latin impérial: cités latines ou citoyenneté latine’, Ktèma 6: 207–26Google Scholar

Humphrey, , Circuses. Humphrey, J. (1986) Roman Circuses, Arenas for Chariot-racing. LondonGoogle Scholar

Humphrey, J. H. (ed.) (1976) Apollonia, the Port of Cyrene, Excavations by the University of Michigan 1965–7. TripoliGoogle Scholar

Humphrey, J. H. (ed.) (1991) Literacy in the Roman World (JRA Suppl. 3). Ann ArborGoogle Scholar

Hurst, H. R. (1972) ‘Excavations at Gloucester, 1968–1971’, AntJ 52, 1: 24–69Google Scholar

Hurst, H. R. (1988) ‘Gloucester (Glevum)’ in Webster, (1988a) 48–73Google Scholar

Hurst, H. R. (1994) Excavations at Carthage, 11.1: The Circular Harbour, North Side (Oxford) 109–11Google Scholar

Huskinson, J. (1975) Roman Sculpture from Cyrenaica in the British Museum. LondonGoogle Scholar

Hussen, C. M., (1990) ‘Römische Okkupation und Besiedlung des mittelrätischen Limesgebietes’, Bericht der Römisch-Germanischen Kommission des Deutschen Archäologischen Instituts 71: 5–22Google Scholar

Hyland, A. (1990) Equus: The Horse in the Roman World. LondonGoogle Scholar

Hyland, A. (1993) Training the Roman Cavalry. GloucesterGoogle Scholar

Imhoof-Blumer, F. (1901–2) Kleinasiatische Münzen: Sonderschr. des Ö;st. Arch. Inst. in Wien I, III. ViennaGoogle Scholar

Inan, J. and Rosenbaum, E. (1966) Roman and Early Byzantine Portrait Sculpture in Asia Minor. LondonGoogle Scholar

Inan, J. (1979) Römische und frühbyzantinische Porträtplastik aus der Türkei: neu Funde. MainzGoogle Scholar

Incinérations et inhumations dans l'Occident romain aux trois premiers siècles de notre ère, Actes du Colloque International de Toulouse (1987) (1991). ToulouseGoogle Scholar

Instinsky, H. (1948) ‘Der Ruhm der Titus’, Philologus 97: 370–1CrossRef Google Scholar

Isaac, B. and Roll, I. (1976) ‘A milestone of a.d. 69 from Judaea: the Elder Trajan and Vespasian’, Journal of Roman Studies 66: 15–19CrossRef Google Scholar

Isaac, B. and Roll, I. (1979) ‘Judaea in the early years of Hadrian's reign’, Latomus 38: 54–66Google Scholar

Isaac, B. and Roll, I. (1982) Roman Roads in Judaea vol. I. The Legio–Scythopolis road. OxfordGoogle Scholar

Isaac, B. (1981) ‘The Decapolis in Syria: a neglected inscription’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 44: 67–74Google Scholar

Isaac, B. (1984) ‘Judaea after a.d. 70’, Journal of Jewish Studies 35: 44–50CrossRef Google Scholar

Isaac, B. (1986) ‘Reflections on the Roman army in the East’, in Freeman, and Kennedy, (eds.) (1986) 383–94Google Scholar

Isaac, B. (1988) ‘The meaning of the terms limes and limitanei’, Journal of Roman Studies 78: 125–47CrossRef Google Scholar

Isaac, B. (1991) ‘The Roman army in Judaea: police duties and taxation’, in Limeskongress XV 458–61Google Scholar

Isaac, , Limits. Isaac, B. (1990) The Limits of Empire. The Roman Army in the East. 2nd edn. OxfordGoogle Scholar

Isager, S. and Skydsgaard, J. E. (1992) Ancient Greek Agriculture: An Introduction. London and New YorkCrossRef Google Scholar

Isnardi Parente, M. (1989) ‘Ierocle Stoico, Oikeiosis e doveri sociali’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 36.3: 2201–26Google Scholar

Ivanov, T. (1983) ‘The Roman cities of Moesia and Thrace (modern Bulgaria)’, in Poulter, (1983b) II 129–54Google Scholar

Ivanov, T. (1985) ‘Das Peristylhaus in Mösien und Thrakien’, Eirene 22: 61–9Google Scholar

Ivanov, T. (1986) ‘Architekturschmuck des Forumkomplexes der Colonia Ulpia Oescensium in Untermoesien (VSR Bulgarien)’, Limeskongress XIII 498–503Google Scholar

Ivanov, T. (1990) ‘Das Befestigungssystem der colonia Ulpia Oescensium’, Limeskongress XIV 913–24Google Scholar

Izarra, F. (1993) Hommes et fleuves en Gaule romaine. ParisGoogle Scholar

Jackson, R. (1988) Doctors and Diseases in the Roman Empire. LondonGoogle Scholar

Jacob, J.-P. and Leredde, H. (1986) ‘Pour une étude socio-professionnelle des ateliers de potiers gallo-romains’, in Bémont, and Jacob, (1986) 21–3Google Scholar

Jacques, F. and Scheid, J. (1990) Rome et l'intégration de l'Empire (44 av. J.-C.–260 ap. J.-C). ParisGoogle Scholar

Jacques, F. (1975) ‘Ampliatio et mora. Evergètes récalcitrants d'Afrique romaine’, AntAfr 9: 159–80CrossRef Google Scholar

Jacques, F. (1982) ‘Le nombre des senateurs aux IIe et IIIe siècles’, in Panciera, , Epigrafia I 137–42Google Scholar

Jacques, F. (1983) Les curateurs des cités dans l'Occident Romain. ParisGoogle Scholar

Jacques, F. (1987) ‘L'éthique et la statistique. A propos du renouvellement du sénat romain (Ier-IIIe siècles de l'empire)’, Annales ESC 42: 1287–1303 (= Andreau, J. and Bruhns, H. (eds.), Parenté et stratégies familiales dans l'antiquité romaine (Rome, 1990) 415–32)Google Scholar

Jacques, F. (1991) ‘L'huile de Bètique dans le Nord de la France d'après les marques d'amphore Dressel 20’, Revue du Nord-Archéologie 63: 195–223CrossRef Google Scholar

Jacques, F. (1993) ‘CIL XI 2650 et la population de Saturnia’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 99: 217–19.Google Scholar

Jacques, , Privilège. Jacques, F. (1984) Le privilège de liberté. Politique impériale et autonomie municipale dans les cités de l'Occident romain (161–244). RomeGoogle Scholar

Jaczynowska, M. (1981) ‘Le culte de l'Hercule romain au temps du haut-empire’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 17.2: 662–83Google Scholar

James, E. (1988) The Franks. OxfordGoogle Scholar

James, H. J. (1993) ‘Roman Carmarthen’, in Greep, (1993) 93–8Google Scholar

Jameson, S. A. (1971) ‘Lycia and Pamphylia, an historical review’, in Campbell, A. C. (ed.), Geology and History of Turkey (Tripoli) 11–31Google Scholar

Jameson, S. A. (1980) ‘The Lycian League: some problems in its administration’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 7.2: 832–55Google Scholar

Jameson, M. H. (1988) ‘Sacrifice and animal husbandry in Classical Greece’, in Whittaker, (ed.) (1988) 87–119Google Scholar

Janon, M. (1986) Le décor architectonique de Narbonne, les rinceaux (13e Suppl. à la RAN)Google Scholar

Janon, M. (1991) ‘De Judée en Narbonnaise, reconnaissance de quelques sanctuaries liés au pouvoir’, Mélanges de l'École française de Rome, Antiquité 103, 2: 735–83CrossRef Google Scholar

Janvier, Y. (1984) ‘Rome et l'Orient lointain: le problème des Sères. Réexamen d'une question de géographie antique’, Ktèma 9: 261–303Google Scholar

Jarrett, M. G. (1963) ‘The African contribution to the imperial equestrian service’, Historia 12: 209–26Google Scholar

Jarrett, M. G. (1965) ‘The garrison of Maryport and the Roman army in Britain’, in Jarrett, M. G. and Dobson, B. (eds.), Britain and Rome (Kendal) 27–40Google Scholar

Jarrett, M. G. (1972) ‘An album of the equestrians from North Africa in the emperor's service’, EpStud 9: 146–232Google Scholar

Jarrett, M. G. (1976) ‘An unnecessary war’, Britannia 7: 145–51CrossRef Google Scholar

Jarrett, M. and Wrathmell, S. (1981) Whitton: An Iron Age and Roman Farmstead in South Glamorgan. CardiffGoogle Scholar

Jerash Archaeological Project (1986, 1989) vol. I (1986) Amman; II (1989) ParisGoogle Scholar

Jobst, W. (1976) ‘Der römische Tempelbezirke auf dem Pfaffenberg’, Antike Welt 7.2: 19–30Google Scholar

Jobst, W. (1983) Provinzhaupstadt Carnuntum. ViennaGoogle Scholar

Jobst, W. (1985) Antike Mosaikkunst in Österreich. ViennaGoogle Scholar

Jobst, W. (1986) ‘Jupitertempel, Votivsäulen und andere Denkmäler auf dem Stadtberg von Karnuntum’, Limeskongress XIII 328–35Google Scholar

Johannowsky, W. (1990) ‘Appunti su alcune infrastrutture dell'annona romana tra Nerone e Adriano’, BdArch 4: 1–13.Google Scholar

Johns, C. (1963) ‘Gaulish potters' stamps’, AntJ 43: 228–9Google Scholar

Johnson, A. C. (1936) Roman Egypt, Frank, T. et al., An Economic Survey of Ancient Rome. 5 vols. Baltimore, 1933–40 IIGoogle Scholar

Johnson, A. (1983) Roman Forts. London. German edition, rev. by Baatz, D., as Römische Kastelle des 1 and 2 Jahrhunderts n. Chr. in Britannien und in den germanischen Provinzen des Römerreiches. Mainz, 1987Google Scholar

Johnson, D. L. (1973) Jabal al-Akhdar, Cyrenaica: An Historical Geography of Settlement and Livelihood. ChicagoGoogle Scholar

Johnson, S. E. (1984) ‘The present state of Sabazios research’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 17.3: 1583–613Google Scholar

Johnston, D. (1988) The Roman Law of Trust. OxfordCrossRef Google Scholar

Johnston, D. (ed.) (1977) The Saxon Shore. LondonGoogle Scholar

Jones, A. H. M. (1964) The Later Roman Empire. 2 vols. OxfordGoogle Scholar

Jones, C. P. (1970) ‘A leading family of Roman Thespiae’, Harvard Studies in Classical Philology 74: 223–55CrossRef Google Scholar

Jones, C. P. (1971a) ‘A new letter of Marcus Aurelius to the Athenians’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 8: 161–83Google Scholar

Jones, C. P. (1971b) ‘The levy at Thespiae under Marcus Aurelius’, Greek, Roman and Byzantine Studies 12: 445–8Google Scholar

Jones, C. P. (1974) ‘The reliability of Philostratus’, in Bowersock, G. W. (ed.), Approaches to the Second Sophistic. Papers Presented to the 105th Annual Meeting of the American Philological Association (University Park, Penn.) 11–16Google Scholar

Jones, C. P. (1975) ‘An oracle given to Trajan’, Chiron 5: 403–6Google Scholar

Jones, T. B. (1965) ‘Greek imperial coins’, North American Journal of Numismatics 4.12: 295–308Google Scholar

Jones, A. H. M. (1954) ‘The cities of the Roman Empire’, in RecSocBodin 6 135–73 (= Jones, The Roman Economy (Oxford, 1974) 1–34)Google Scholar

Jones, A. H. M. (1955) ‘The economic life of the towns of the Roman Empire’, in RecSocBodin 7 161–91(= Jones, The Roman Economy (Oxford, 1974) 35–60)Google Scholar

Jones, A. H. M. (1960) ‘The cloth industry under the Roman empire’, EconHistRev 13 183–92(= Jones, The Roman Economy (Oxford, 1974) ch. 18)Google Scholar

Jones, A. H. M. (1964) The Later Roman Empire (Oxford) 284–602Google Scholar

Jones, A. H. M. (1968) ‘The Dediticii and the Constitutio Antoniniana’, in Studies in Roman Government and Law (Oxford) 129–40Google Scholar

Jones, A. Cities. Jones, A. H. M. (1971) The Cities of the Eastern Roman Provinces. 2nd edn. OxfordGoogle Scholar

Jones, A. Greek City. Jones, A. H. M. (1940) The Greek City from Alexander to Justinian. OxfordGoogle Scholar

Jones, B. and Mattingly, D. (1990) An Atlas of Roman Britain. OxfordGoogle Scholar

Jones, B. Domitian. Jones, B. W. (1992) The Emperor Domitian. LondonCrossRef Google Scholar

Jones, B. Titus. Jones, B. W. (1984) The Emperor Titus. LondonGoogle Scholar

Jones, C. P. (1966) ‘The teacher of Plutarch’, Harvard Studies in Classical Philology 71: 205–13CrossRef Google Scholar

Jones, C. P. (1968) ‘Julius Naso and Julius Secundus’, Harvard Studies in Classical Philology 72: 259–88CrossRef Google Scholar

Jones, C. P. (1970) ‘Sura and Senecio’, Journal of Roman Studies 60: 98ff.CrossRef Google Scholar

Jones, C. P. (1971) ‘A new letter of Marcus Aurelius to the Athenians’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 8: 161–83Google Scholar

Jones, C. P. (1972) ‘Aelius Aristides, EIS BASILEIA’, Journal of Roman Studies 62: 134–52CrossRef Google Scholar

Jones, C. P. (1973) Review of Eck, W., Senatoren von Vespasian bis Hadrian, Gnomon 45: 688ff.Google Scholar

Jones, C. P. (1984) ‘The Sacrae Litterae of 204: two colonial copies’, Chiron 14: 93–9Google Scholar

Jones, C. P. (1987) ‘Stigma: tattooing and branding in Greco-Roman antiquity’, Journal of Roman Studies 77: 139–55CrossRef Google Scholar

Jones, C. Dio Chrysostom. Jones, C. P. (1978) The Roman World of Dio Chrysostom. Cambridge, Mass. and LondonCrossRef Google Scholar

Jones, C. Plutarch. Jones, C. P. (1971) Plutarch and Rome. OxfordGoogle Scholar

Jones, E. L. (1981) The European Miracle: Environments, Economies and Geopolitics in the History of Europe and Asia. CambridgeGoogle Scholar

Jones, G. D. B. (1978) ‘Concept and development in Roman frontiers’, Bulletin of the John Rylands Library 61: 115–44CrossRef Google Scholar

Jones, G. D. B. (1982) ‘The Solway frontier’, Britannia 13: 282–97CrossRef Google Scholar

Jones, L. J. (1979) ‘The early history of mechanical harvesting’, HistTechnol 4: 101–48Google Scholar

Jones, L. J. (1980) ‘John Ridley and the south Australian “stripper”’, HistTechnol 5: 55–101Google Scholar

Jones, M. J. (1988) ‘Lincoln (Lindum)’, in Webster, (1988a) 145–66Google Scholar

Jones, M. K. (1991) ‘Agricultural productivity in the pre-documentary past’, in Campbell, B. M. S. and Overton, M. (eds.), Land, Labour and Livestock: Historical Studies in European Agricultural Productivity (Manchester) 78–93Google Scholar

Jones, M. (1981) ‘The development of crop husbandry’, in Jones, M. and Dimbleby, G. (eds.), The Environment of Man (British Archaeological Reports, British Series 87) (Oxford) 95–127Google Scholar

Jones, M. (1982) ‘Crop production in Roman Britain’, in Miles, D. (ed.), The Romano-British Countryside: Studies in Rural Settlement and Economy, Pt I (British Archaeological Reports, British Series 103) (Oxford) 97–108Google Scholar

Jones, M. (1989) ‘Agriculture in Roman Britain: the dynamics of change’, in Todd, M. (ed.), Research on Roman Britain, 1960–89 (Britannia Monographs II) (London) 127–34Google Scholar

Jones, R. F. J. (ed.) (1991) Roman Britain: Recent Trends. SheffieldGoogle Scholar

Jongman, , Pompeii. Jongman, W. (1988) The Economy and Society of Pompeii. AmsterdamCrossRef Google Scholar

Joshel, S. R. (1992) Work, Identity and Legal Status at Rome. A Study of the Occupational Inscriptions. Norman and LondonGoogle Scholar

Joubleaux, H. (1989) ‘Un type de monuments funéraires: les “pyramidions” des nécropoles gallo-romaines de Dijon’, Gallia 46: 213–44CrossRef Google Scholar

Kaba, M. (1986) ‘Die “Thermae maiores” in Aquincum’, Limeskongress XIII 336–40Google Scholar

Kaba, M. (1991) ‘Die Thermae maiores der Legio II Adiutrix’, Limeskongress XV 232–6Google Scholar

Kadman, L. (1956) The Coins of Aelia Capitolina. JerusalemGoogle Scholar

Kaenel, H.-M. (1984) ‘Britannicus, Agrippina minor und Nero in Thrakien’, Schweizerische Numismatische Rundschau 63: 27–66Google Scholar

Kahn, C. (1988) ‘Discovering the will’, in Dillon, and Long, (1988) 234–59Google Scholar

Kalcyk, H. (1982) Untersuchungen zum attischen Silberbergbau: Gebietsstruktur, Geschichte und Technik. Frankfurt am MainGoogle Scholar

Kandler, M. and Vetters, H. (1986) Der römische Limes in Österreich: Ein Führer. ViennaGoogle Scholar

Kandler, M. and Zabehlicky, H. (1986) ‘Untersuchungen am Ostrand der Canabae Legionis von Carnuntum’, Limeskongress XIII 341–9Google Scholar

Kandler, M. (1991) ‘Die Legio I Adiutrix und Carnuntum’, Limeskongress XV 237–41Google Scholar

Kapetanopolis, E. A. (1970) ‘Some observations on “Roman Athens”’, Historia 19: 561–4Google Scholar

Kaser, M. (1956) ‘Infamia und ignominia in den römischen Rechtsquellen’, Zeitschrift der Savigny-Stiftung für Rechtsgeschichte 73: 220–78CrossRef Google Scholar

Kearsley, R. A. (1986) ‘Asiarchs, Archiereis, and the Archiereiai of Asia’, Greek, Roman and Byzantine Studies 27: 183–92Google Scholar

Keay, S. J. (1988) Roman Spain. LondonGoogle Scholar

Keenan, J.G. (1985) ‘Village shepherds and social tension in Byzantine Egypt’, Yale Classical Studies 28: 245–59Google Scholar

Kehoe, D. P. (1988) ‘Allocation of risk and investment on the estates of Pliny the Younger’, Chiron 18: 15–42.Google Scholar

Kehoe, D. P. (1988b) The Economics of Agriculture on Roman Imperial Estates in North Africa. GöttingenCrossRef Google Scholar

Kehoe, D. P. (1992) Management and Investment on Estates in Roman Egypt during the Early Empire. BonnGoogle Scholar

Kehoe, D. P. (1994) ‘Approaches to profit and management in Roman agriculture: the evidence of the Digest’, in Carlsen, , Ørsted and Skydsgaard (1994) 45–58Google Scholar

Kehoe, D. (1988) The Economics of Agriculture on Roman Imperial Estates. GöttingenCrossRef Google Scholar

Keil, J. (1959) ‘Erlass des Prokonsuls Antonius Albus über die Freihaltung des ephesischen Hafens’, Jahreshefte des Österreichischen Archäologischen Instituts in Wien. Vienna 1898– 44: 142–7Google Scholar

Keller, E. (1967) ‘Studien zu den Cancellaria-Reliefs’, Klio 49: 193–217CrossRef Google Scholar

Kellner, H.-J. (1976) ‘Augsburg, Provinzhauptstadt Raetiens’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 5: 690–717Google Scholar

Kennedy, D. L. and Riley, D. N. (1990) Rome's Desert Frontier from the Air. LondonGoogle Scholar

Kennedy, D. L. (1979) ‘Ti. Claudius Subatianus Aquila; “first prefect of Mesopotamia”’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 36: 255–62Google Scholar

Kennedy, D. L. (1982) Archaeological Explorations on the Roman Frontier in North-East Jordan (British Archaeological Reports, International Series 134). OxfordGoogle Scholar

Kennedy, D. L. (1986) ‘Rome's eastern frontier’, Popular Archaeology March: 2–9Google Scholar

Kennedy, D. L. (1987) ‘The Eastern Frontier’, in Wacher, J. (ed.), The Roman World (London)Google Scholar

Kennedy, D. L. (1989) ‘The military contribution of Syria to the Roman imperial army’, in French, D. and Lightfoot, C. (eds.), Proceedings of the Eastern Frontier of the Roman Empire Colloquium 1989 (British Archaeological Reports, International Series 553) (Oxford) 235–46Google Scholar

Kennedy, G. (1972) The Art of Rhetoric in the Roman World 300 b.c.–a.d. 300. PrincetonGoogle Scholar

Kenney, E. J. (1982) ‘Books and readers in the Roman world’, in Kenney, E. J. (ed.), Cambridge History of Classical Literature II. Latin Literature (Cambridge) 3–32CrossRef Google Scholar

Kenyon, K. M. (1948) Excavations at the Jewry Wall Site, Leicester. OxfordCrossRef Google Scholar

Keppie, L. J. F. (1990) ‘The history and diaspora of the legion XXII Deiotariana’, in Kasher, A., Rappaport, U. and Fuks, G. (eds.), Greece and Rome in Eretz Israel: Collected Essays (Jerusalem) 54–61Google Scholar

Keppie, L. (1984) ‘Colonisation and veteran settlement in Italy in the first century a.d.’, Papers of the British School at Rome 52: 77–114.CrossRef Google Scholar

Keppie, L. (1984) The Making of the Roman Army. LondonGoogle Scholar

Kérdő, K. (1990) ‘Forschung im nördlichen Teil der Retentura des Legionslagers des 2–3. Jhr. von Aquincum in den Jahren 1983–1984’, Limeskongress XIV 703–7Google Scholar

Kertzer, D. I. and Saller, R. P. (eds.) (1991) The Family in Italy from Antiquity to the Present. New HavenGoogle Scholar

Kiechle, F. (1965) ‘Die “Taktik” des Flavius Arrianus’, Bericht der Römisch-Germanischen Kommission 1964. 45: 87–129Google Scholar

Kieffer, J. S. (1964) Galen's Institutio Logica. BaltimoreCrossRef Google Scholar

Kienast, D. (1959–60) ‘Hadrian, Augustus und die eleusinischen Mysterien’, Jahrbuch für Numismatik und Geldgeschichte 10: 61–9Google Scholar

Kienast, D. (1980) ‘Zur Baupolitik Hadrians in Rom’, Chiron 10: 391–412.Google Scholar

Kienast, D. (1989) ‘Diva Domitilla’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 76: 141ff.Google Scholar

Killick, A. C. (1987) Udhruh: Caravan City and Desert Oasis. Romsey, HampshireGoogle Scholar

King, A. (1981) ‘The decline of Samian ware manufacture in the north west provinces: problems of chronology and interpretation’, in King, A. and Henig, M. (eds.), The Roman West in the Third Century: Contributions from Archaeology and History (British Archaeological Reports, International Series 109) (Oxford) 55–78Google Scholar

King, A. (1990) Roman Gaul and Germany. LondonGoogle Scholar

Kisch, Y. (1979) ‘Tarifs de donation en Gaule romaine d'après les inscriptions’, Ktèma 4: 259–80Google Scholar

Kisch, Y. (1992) ‘Notes d'épigraphie vaisonnaise: C. Sappius Flavus: un Vaisonnais sur la rive de l'Euphrate’, Bull. Arch. Provence 21: 107–14Google Scholar

Kiss, A. (1987) Pannonische Architekturelemente und Ornamentik in Ungarn. BudapestGoogle Scholar

Kiss, Z. (1989) ‘Représentations de barbares dans l'iconographie romaine impériale en Egypte’, Klio 71: 127–37CrossRef Google Scholar

Kleberg, T. (1975) ‘Commercio librario ed editoria nel mondo antico’, in Cavallo, G. (ed.), Libri, editori e pubblico nel mondo antico (Rome) 25–80Google Scholar

Klein, R. (1981) ‘Zur Datierung der Romrede des Aelius Aristides’, Historia 30: 337–50Google Scholar

Klein, J. (1920) The Mesta. Cambridge, Mass.CrossRef Google Scholar

Kleiner, D. E. E. (1983) The Monument of Philopappos in Athens (Archaeologica 30). RomeGoogle Scholar

Kloft, , Liberalitas. Kloft, H. (1970) Liberalitas Principis. Herkunft und Bedeutung. Studien zur Prinzipatsideologie (Kölner Historische Abhandlungen 18). CologneGoogle Scholar

Kloner, A. and Tepper, Y. (1987) The Hiding Complexes in the Judaean Shephelah. Tel Aviv. (In Hebrew)Google Scholar

Klose, D. O. A. (1984) ‘Vespasianos Neoteros’, Chiron 14: 193–5Google Scholar

Kneifel, H. (1984) Lauriacum: Führer durch die Abteilung Römerzeit. Museum EnnsGoogle Scholar

Kneissl, P. (1969) Die Siegestitulatur der römischen Kaiser. Untersuchungen zu den Siegerbeinamen des 1. und 2. Jahrhunderts (Hypomnemata 23). GöttingenGoogle Scholar

Kneissl, P. (1983) ‘Mercator-negotiator. Römische Geschäftsleute und die Terminologie ihrer Berufe’, MBAH 2, 1: 73–90Google Scholar

Kneissl, P. (1994) ‘Die fabri, fabri tignarii, fabri subaedandi, centonarii und dolabrarii als Feuerwehren in den Städten Italiens und der westlichen Provinzen’, in E fontibus haurire. Festschrift H. Chantraine (Paderborn) 133–46Google Scholar

Knibbe, D. and Alzinger, W. (1980) ‘Ephesos vom Beginn der römischen Herrschaft in Kleinasien bis zum Ende der Principatszeit’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 7.2: 748–830Google Scholar

Knibbe, D. (1981–2) ‘Neue Inschriften aus Ephesos’, Jahreshefte des Österreichischen Archäologischen Instituts in Wien. Vienna 1898– 53: 136–40Google Scholar

Knox, B. M. W. (1968) ‘Silent reading in antiquity’, Greek, Roman and Byzantine Studies 9: 421–35Google Scholar

Koch, G. and Sichtermann, H. (1982) Römische Sarkophage. MunichGoogle Scholar

Kocsis, L. (1990) ‘Zur Periodisierung des Hauses des Tribunus Laticlavius im Legionslager von Aquincum’, Limeskongress XIV 709–14Google Scholar

Koeppel, G. (1982a) ‘Official state reliefs of the city of Rome in the imperial age: a bibliography’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 12.1: 477–506Google Scholar

Koeppel, G. (1982b) ‘The grand pictorial tradition of Roman historical representation during the early empire’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 12.1: 507–35Google Scholar

Kokkinos, N. (1990) ‘The gentilicium of Felix procurator of Judaea’, Latomus 49: 126ff.Google Scholar

Kokkos, A. (1970) ‘Ἁδριάνεια ἔργα εἰς τὰς Ἀθήνας’ ArchDelt 25, A': 150–73Google Scholar

Kolb, A. and Ott, J. (1988) ‘Ein “collegium negotiatorum Cisalpinorum et Transalpinorum” in Augusta Rauricorum?’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 73: 107–10Google Scholar

Kolb, A. (1993) Die kaiserliche Bauverwaltung in der Stadt Rom. Geschichte und Aufbau der cura operum publicorum unter dem Prinzipat. StuttgartGoogle Scholar

Kolb, F. (1972) Literarische Beziehungen zwischen Cassius Dio, Herodian und der Historia Augusta. BonnGoogle Scholar

Kolendo, J. (1980) L'agricoltura nell'Italia romana. Tecniche agrarie e progresso economico dalla tarda repubblica al principato. RomeGoogle Scholar

Kolendo, J. (1981) ‘La répartition des places aux spectacles et la stratification sociale dans l'Empire Romain’, Ktèma 6: 301–15Google Scholar

Kolendo, J. (1994) ‘Praedia suburbana e loro redditività’, in Carlsen, , Ørsted and Skydsgaard (1994) 59–72Google Scholar

Kollesch, J. and Nickel, D. (eds.) (1993) Galen und das hellenistische Erbe. StuttgartGoogle Scholar

Kolnĩk, T. (1990) ‘Villae rusticae in nordpannonischen Limesvorland?’, in Limeskongress XIV 779–87Google Scholar

Kolnik, T. (1984) Römische und germanische Kunst der Slovakei. BratislavaGoogle Scholar

Kolnik, T. (1986) ‘Neue Ergebnisse der Limesforschung in der ČSSR’, Limeskongress XIII 335–61Google Scholar

Kolnik, T. (1990) ‘Villae rusticae im nordpannonischen Limesvorland’, Limeskongress XIV 779–87Google Scholar

Kotula, T. (1981) ‘Les Augustales de l'Afrique’, Bulletin archéologique du comit´ des travaux historiques 17b: 345–58Google Scholar

Köves-Zulauf, T. (1972) Reden und Schweigen. Römische Religion bei Plinius Maior. MunichGoogle Scholar

Köves-Zulauf, T. (1978) ‘Plinius d. Ältere und die römische Religion’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 16.1: 187–298Google Scholar

Kraabel, A. (1978) ‘Paganism and Judaism: the Sardis evidence’, in Benoit, , Philonenko, and Vogel, (1978) 13–33Google Scholar

Kraay, C. (1960) ‘Two new sestertii of Domitian’, American Numismatic Society: Museum Notes 9: 109–16Google Scholar

Kraeling, C. H. (1938) Gerasa, a City of Decapolis. New HavenGoogle Scholar

Kraeling, C. H. (1956) The Excavations at Dura-Europus: Final Report. vol. VIII, pt 1, The Synagogue. New Haven, Conn.Google Scholar

Kraeling, C. H. (1962) Ptolemais, City of the Libyan Pentapolis. ChicagoGoogle Scholar

Kraft, K. (1951) Zur Rekrutierung der Alen und Kohorten am Rhein und Donau. BerneGoogle Scholar

KrÄmer, H. J. Der Ursprung der Geistmetaphysik. AmsterdamGoogle Scholar

Kranz, P. (1986) ‘Die Grabmonumente von Šempeter: Beobachtungen zur Entwicklung der Bildhauerkunst in Noricum während der mittleren und späten römischen Kaizerzeit’, Bonner Jahrbücher 186: 193–239Google Scholar

Krause, J.-U. (1994–95) Witwen und Waisen im römischen Reich. 4 vols. StuttgartGoogle Scholar

Krauss, S. (1910) Antoninus und Rabbi. ViennaGoogle Scholar

Kreiler, B. (1975) Die Statthalter Kleinasiens unter den Flaviern. MunichGoogle Scholar

Kubitschek, W. (1916) ‘Itinerarien’, in RE, 9 cols. 2308–63Google Scholar

Kudlien, F. (1964) Untersuchungen zu Aretaios von Kappadokien. MainzGoogle Scholar

Kudlien, F. (1971) ‘Galens Urteil über die Thukydideische Pestbeschreibung’, Episteme 5: 132–3Google Scholar

Kudlien, F. (1983) ‘Schaustellerei und Heilmittelvertrieb in der Antike’, Gesnerus 40: 91–8CrossRef Google Scholar

Kudlien, F. and Durling, R. J. (eds.) (1991) Galen's Method of Healing. LeidenGoogle Scholar PubMed

Kunkel, W. (1967) ‘Die Funktion des Konsiliums in der magistratischen Strafjustiz und im Kaisergericht’, Zeitschrift der Savigny-Stiftung für Rechtsgeschichte 84: 218–44 (= Kunkel, , Kleine Schriften (Weimar, 1974) 151–254)CrossRef Google Scholar

Kunow, J. (1980) Negotiator et vectura: Händler und Transport im freien Germanien. MarburgGoogle Scholar

Kunow, J. (1983) Der römische Import in der Germania libera bis zu den Markomannenkriegen. Studien zu Bronze- und Glasgefässen. NeumünsterGoogle Scholar

Kunow, J. (1985) ‘Die capuanischen Bronzegefässhersteller Lucius Ansius Epaphroditus und Publius Cipius Polybius’, Bonner Jahrbücher 185: 215–42Google Scholar

Kunow, J. (1986) ‘Bemerkungen zum Export römischer Waffen in das Barbarikum’, in Limeskongress XIII 740–6Google Scholar

Künzl, E. (1984) ‘Medizinische Instrumente der Römerzeit aus Trier und Umgebung im Landesmuseum Trier’, Trierer Zeitschrift 47: 153–237Google Scholar

Künzl, E. (1988) Der römische Triumph: Siegesfeiern im antiken Rom. MunichGoogle Scholar

Kupiszewski, H. (1953/4) ‘The iuridicus Alexandreae’, Journal of Juristic Papyrology 7/8: 187–204Google Scholar

Kuzmova, Kl. (1990) ‘Datierung der römischen Bauten im nordpannonischen Limesvorland im Lichte der Sigillaten’, Limeskongress XIV 797–801Google Scholar

‘La basilique de Bavay et les basiliques de forum’ (1989) Revue du Nord 71, 280: 5–65Google Scholar

La maison à l'époque romaine dans le Midi de la Gaule (1988). NîmesGoogle Scholar

La peinture murale en Gaule (1990) Actes des Séminaires de l'AFPMA. Dernier paru: La peinture romaine dans les provinces du Nord (Reims, 1988), Rev. Arch. Picardie 1–2Google Scholar

La Piana, G. (1927) ‘Foreign groups in Rome during the first centuries of the empire’, Harvard Theological Review 20: 183–403.CrossRef Google Scholar

La Pradelle, P. G. (1928) La frontière; étude du droit international. ParisGoogle Scholar

La Rocca, E. (1984) La riva a mezzaluna. Culti, agoni, monumenti funerari presso il Tevere nel Campo Marzio occidentale. RomeGoogle Scholar

Laffi, U. (1965) ‘L'iscrizione di Sepino (CIL IX 2438) relativa ai contrasti fra le autorità municipali e i conductores delle greggi imperiali con l'intervento dei prefetti del pretorio’, Studi Classici e Orientali 14: 177–200Google Scholar

Laffi, U. (1966) Adtributio e Contributio. Problemi del sistema politico-amministrativo dello Stato Romano. PisaGoogle Scholar

Laffi, U. (1971) ‘I terreni del tempio di Zeus ad Aizanoi’, Athenaeum 49: 3–53Google Scholar

Laffi, U. (1992) ‘La provincia della Gallia Cisalpina’, Athenaeum 80: 1–23Google Scholar

Lagadec, J. P. (1983) ‘Le flotteur de radeau de Flavigny-sur-Moselle (Meurthe et Moselle)’, Gallia 41: 201–7CrossRef Google Scholar

Lahusen, G. (1983) Untersuchungen zur Ehrenstatue in Rom. Literarische und epigraphische Zeugnisse (Archeologica 35). RomeGoogle Scholar

Lambert, E. (1906) ‘Les changeurs et la monnaie en Palestine du Ier au IIIe siècles de l'ère vulgaire d'après les textes talmudiques’, Revue de Etudes Juives 51: 217–44 52: 24–42CrossRef Google Scholar

Lambert, G. (1990) Le Luxembourg romain. MagermansGoogle Scholar

Lamboglia, C. (1921) ‘La transumanza nelle Alpi Liguri’, Atti del VIII Congresso Geografico Italiano. Pt. 2: 421–7Google Scholar

Lambrechts, P. (1936) ‘Trajan et le recrutement du Sénat’, L'Antiquité classique 5: 105–14CrossRef Google Scholar

Lambrechts, P. (1952) ‘Les fêtes phrygiennes de Cybèle et d'Attis’, Bulletin de l'institut historique belge de Rome 27: 141–70Google Scholar

Lambrechts, P. (1965) ‘La persistance des léments indigènes dans l'art de Gaule Belgique’, in Le rayonnement des civilisations grecques et romaines sur les cultures périphériques (Paris) 153–63Google Scholar

Lancel, S. (1995) Carthage. A History. OxfordCrossRef Google Scholar

Lancha, J. (1977) Mosaïques géométriques, les ateliers de Vienne (Isère), leurs modèles et leur originalité dans l'Empire romain. RomeGoogle Scholar

Landels, J. G. (1978) Engineering in the Ancient World. BerkeleyGoogle Scholar

Landels, J. G. (1988) ‘Engineering’, in Grant, and Kitzinger, (1988) II 323–52Google Scholar

Landes, C. (ed.) (1987) Les gladiateurs (et colloque Spectacula I. Gladiateurs et amphithéâtres). LattesGoogle Scholar

Landes, C. (ed.) (1989) Le goût du théâtre à Rome et en Gaule romaine (et colloque Spectacula II. Le théâtre antique et ses spectacles). LattesGoogle Scholar

Landes, C. (ed.) (1992a) Cirques et courses de char Rome-Byzance (et colloque Spectacula III. Le cirque antique et ses spectacles). LattesGoogle Scholar

Landes, C. (ed.) (1992b) Dieux guérisseurs en Gaule romaine. LattesGoogle Scholar

Lane, E. N. (1990) ‘Men: a neglected cult of Roman Asia Minor’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 18.3: 2161–74Google Scholar

Lane Fox, , Pagans. Lane Fox, R. (1986) Pagans and Christians. LondonGoogle Scholar

Lang, J. and Hughes, M. J. (1984) ‘Soldering Roman silver plate’, Oxford Journal of Archaeology 3.3: 77–107CrossRef Google Scholar

Langdon, J. (1984) ‘Horse hauling: a revolution in vehicle transport in 12th and 13th century England?’, Past and Present 103: 37–166CrossRef Google Scholar

Langdon, J. (1986) Horses, Oxen and Technological Innovation: The Use of Draught Animals in English Farming 1066–1500. CambridgeGoogle Scholar

Langouet, L. and Daire, M.-Y. (1989) La civitas gallo-romaine des Coriosolites, le milieu rural. Saint-MaloGoogle Scholar

Langouet, L. (1984) La prospection archéologique en Haute-Bretagne. Saint-MaloGoogle Scholar

Laporte, J. P. (1989) Rapidum. Le camp de la cohorte des Sardes en Mauretanie césarienne. SassariGoogle Scholar

Laronde, A. (1988) ‘La Cyrénaique romaine des origines à la fin des Sévères, 96 av. J.-C.-235 ap. J.-C.’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 10.1: 1006–2064Google Scholar

Laronde, A. (1990) Greeks and Libyans in Cyrenaica (Proceedings of the 1st Australian Congress of Classical Archaeology 1985) 169–80Google Scholar

Larrain, C. J. (1992) Galens Kommentar zu Platons Timaios. StuttgartCrossRef Google Scholar

Larsen, J. A. O. (1937) ‘Roman Greece’, in Frank, T. et al., An Economic Survey of Ancient Rome. 5 vols. Baltimore, 1933–40, IV (Baltimore) (= Paterson (1959) 259–498)Google Scholar

Larsen, J. A. O. (1953) ‘A Thessalian family under the Principate’, CPh 48: 86–95Google Scholar

Larsen, M. T. (1988) ‘Introduction: literacy and social complexity’, in Gledhill, J., Bender, B. and Larsen, M. T. (eds.), State and Society: The Emergence and Development of Social Hierarchy and Political Centralisation (One World Archaeology 4) (London) 173–91Google Scholar

Lasfargues, J. and Vertet, H. (1976) ‘Les estampilles sur sigillée lisse de l'atelier augustéen de la Muette à Lyon’, Figlina 1: 39–87Google Scholar

Lassère, J.-M. (1977) Ubique populus: Peuplement et mouvement de populations dans l'Afrique romaine. ParisGoogle Scholar

Latte, K. (1960) Römische Religionsgeschichte. MunichGoogle Scholar

Lattimore, O. (1940) Inner Asian Frontiers of China. London and New YorkGoogle Scholar

Lattimore, O. (1962) Studies in Frontier History. LondonGoogle Scholar

Lattimore, R. (1962) Themes in Greek and Latin Epitaphs. UrbanaGoogle Scholar

Laubenheimer, F. (1989) ‘Les amphores gauloises sous l'Empire, recherches nouvelles sur leur production et leur chronologie’, Actes du Colloque de Sienne (Rome) 105–38Google Scholar

Laubenheimer, F. (1990a) Le temps des amphores en Gaule, vins, huiles et sauces. ParisGoogle Scholar

Laubenheimer, F. (1990b) Sallèles d'Aude, un complexe de potiers gallo-romains, le quartier artisanal. ParisCrossRef Google Scholar

Laubenheimer, F. (1992) Les amphores en Gaule, production et circulation, Table ronde internationale (Metz, 1990). Besançon and ParisGoogle Scholar

Laubenheimer-Leenhardt, F. (1973) Recherches sur les lingots de cuivre et de plomb d'époque romaine dans les régions de Languedoc-Roussillon et de Provence-Corse. ParisGoogle Scholar

Lauffer, S. (1979) Die Bergwerkssklaven von Laureion. 2 vols. MunichGoogle Scholar

Lauffray, J. (1944–5) ‘Forums et monuments de Béryte’, Bulletin du Musée de Beyrouth 7: 13–80Google Scholar

Lauffray, J. (1978) ‘Beyrouth, archéologie et histoire i: période hellénistique et Haut-Empire romain’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 8: 135–63Google Scholar

Lauffray, J. (1990) La Tour de Vésone à Périgueux (49e Suppl. à Gallia)Google Scholar

Laumonier, A. (1958) Les cultures indigènes en Carie. ParisGoogle Scholar

Laurenceau, N. and Maurin, L. (1988) Les fouilles de ‘Ma Maison’, études sur Saintes antique (3e Suppl. à Aquitania)Google Scholar

Lavagne, H. (1979) ‘Les dieux de la Gaule Narbonnaise: romanité et romanisation’, Journal des Savants 155–97CrossRef Google Scholar

Lavagne, H. (1987) La mosaïque. ParisGoogle Scholar

Lawrence, A. W. (1972) Greek and Roman Sculpture. LondonGoogle Scholar

Lawson, A. J. (1975) ‘Shale and jet objects from Silchester’, Archaeologia 105: 241–76CrossRef Google Scholar

Lawson, A. K. (1978) ‘Studien zum römischen Pferdegeschirr’, Jahrbuch des Römisch-germanischen Zentralmuseums, Mainz 25: 131–72Google Scholar

Le Bohec, Y. (1989) La troisième legion Auguste. ParisGoogle Scholar

Le Bohec, Y. (1989a) La troisième légion auguste. ParisGoogle Scholar

Le Bohec, Y. (1991) ‘La recherche récente sur l'armée romaine d'Afrique’, AntAfr 27: 21–31CrossRef Google Scholar

Le Bohec, Y. (ed.) (1995) La hiérarchie (Rangordnung) de l'armée romaine sous le Haut-Empire. ParisGoogle Scholar

Le bois et la forêt en Gaule et dans les provinces voisines (Caesarodunum 31) (1985)Google Scholar

Le Bonniec, H. (1958) Le culte de Cérés à Rome, des origines à la fin de la république. ParisGoogle Scholar

Le désert: Image et réalité (1989) LouvainGoogle Scholar

Le Gall, J. and Le Glay, M. (1987) L'Empire romain (31 av. J.-C.–235 ap. J.-C.). ParisGoogle Scholar

Le Gall, J. (1953) Le Tibre, fleuve de Rome, dans l'antiquité. ParisGoogle Scholar

Le Gall, J. (1979) ‘Les habitants de Rome et la fiscalité sous le haut-empire’, in Effenterre, H. (ed.), Points de vue sur la fiscalité antique (Paris) 113–26Google Scholar

Le Gall, J. (1980/1) ‘Sépulture des pauvres à Rome’, Bulletin de la société nationale des antiquaires de France 148–52Google Scholar

Le Gall, J. (1983) ‘La diffusion de l'huile espagnole dans la Gaule du Nord’, in Producción y comercio del aceite en la antigüedad. Secundo congreso internacional (Madrid)Google Scholar

Le Gall, J., (1985) ‘Le serment à l'empereur: une base méconnue de la tyrannie impériale sous le Haut-Empire?’, Latomus 44: 767–83Google Scholar

Le Glay, M. (1976) ‘Hadrien et l'Asklépieion de Pergame’, Bulletin de correspondance helléenique 100: 347–72CrossRef Google Scholar

Le Glay, M. (1966) Saturne africaine, histoire. ParisGoogle Scholar

Le Glay, M. (1977) ‘Les discours de Hadrien è Lambèse (128 apr. J.-C.)’ in Limeskongress XI 545–57Google Scholar

Le Glay, M. (1978) ‘La dexiosis dans les mystères de Mithra’, in Duchesne-Guillemin, J. (ed.), Etudes Mithraiques (Acta Iranica 17) (Leiden) 279–303CrossRef Google Scholar

Le Glay, M. (1982) ‘Sénateurs de Numidie et des Maurétanies’, Tituli 5: 755–81Google Scholar

Le Glay, M., (1981) ‘Les censitores provinciae Thraciae’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 43: 175–84Google Scholar

Le Glay, M., (1984) ‘Sénateurs de Numidie et des Mauretanies’, in Panciera, , Epigrafia II 755–81Google Scholar

Le Houérou, H. N. (1977) ‘Plant sociology and ecology applied to grazing lands research, survey and management in the Mediterranean basin’, in Krause, W. (ed.), Handbook of Vegetation Science, 13: Application of Vegetation Science to Grassland Husbandry (The Hague) 211–74CrossRef Google Scholar

Le Masne de Chermont, N. (1987) ‘Les fouilles de l'ancien évêché de Poitiers (Vienne)’, Aquitania 5: 149–75CrossRef Google Scholar

Le Ny, F. (1988) Les fours de tuiliers gallo-romains, Méthodologie, Etude technique, Typologie et statistiques, Chronologie. ParisCrossRef Google Scholar

Le Roux, P. (1982) L'armée romaine et l'organisation des provinces ibériques d'Auguste à l'invasion de 409. ParisGoogle Scholar

Le Roux, P. (1986) ‘Municipe et droit latin en Hispania sous l'Empire’, Revue historique de droit français et étranger 64: 325–50Google Scholar

Le Roux, P. (1990) ‘L'amphithé âtre et le soldat sous l'Empire romain’, in Domergue, C. et al. (eds.), Spectacula I. Gladiateurs et amphitheâtres (Lattes) 203–15Google Scholar

Le Roux, P. (1995) Romains d'Espagne. Cités et politique dans les provinces, IIe siècle av. J.- C.–IIIe siècle ap. J.-C. ParisGoogle Scholar

Lebek, W. D. (1990) ‘Standeswürde und Berufsverbot unter Tiberius: das SC der Tabula Larinas’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 81: 37–96Google Scholar

Leclant, J. (1984) ‘Aegyptiaca et milieux isiaques. Recherches sur la diffusion du matériel et des idées égyptiennes’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 17.3; 1692–709Google Scholar

Leday, A. (1980) La campagne à l'époque romaine dans le Centre de la Gaule: villas, vici et sanctuaires dans la Cité de Bituriges Cubi (British Archaeological Reports, International Series 73). OxfordGoogle Scholar

Lee, D. (1973a) ‘Science, philosophy and technology in the Greco-Roman world 1’, Greece and Rome 20. 1: 65–78CrossRef Google Scholar

Lee, D. (1973b) ‘Science, philosophy and technology in the Greco-Roman world 2’, Greece and Rome 20.2180–93CrossRef Google Scholar

Leech, R. (1982) Excavations at Catsgore, 1970–3. BristolGoogle Scholar

Leeuw, S. der, and Torrence, R. (eds.) (1989) What's New? A Closer Look at the Process of Innovation (One World Archaeology 14). LondonGoogle Scholar

Lefebvre des Noëttes, R. J. C. E. (1931) L'attelage, le cheval de selle à travers les âges. ParisGoogle Scholar

Leguilloux, M. (1989) ‘La faune des villae gallo-romaines du Var: aspects économiques et sociaux’, Revue archéologique de Narbonnaise 22: 315–28CrossRef Google Scholar

Lehmann, L. T. (1978) ‘The mystery of the Graeco-Roman steering oar’, International Journal of Nautical Archaeology 7: 95–8CrossRef Google Scholar

Lejeune, M. et al. (1985) Le plomb magique du Larzac et les sorcières gauloises. ParisGoogle Scholar

Lemosse, M. (1983) ‘La condition ancienne des auctorati’, Revue historique de droit français et étranger 61: 239–42Google Scholar

Lengyel, A. and Radan, G. T. B. (eds.) (1980) The Archaeology of Roman Pannonia. Lexington, Kentucky and BudapestGoogle Scholar

Lepper, F. (1948) Trajan's Parthian War. OxfordGoogle Scholar

Lepper, and Frere, , Trajan's Column. Lepper, F. and Frere, S. (1988) Trajan's Column. GloucesterGoogle Scholar

Lerat, L. and Walter, H. (1990) Besançon (Guides Archéologiques de la France 18). ParisGoogle Scholar

Leriche, P. (1986–92) Doura-Europos: Etudes 1986 (1986); Doura-Europos: Etudes 1988 (1988); Doura-Europos: Etudes 1990 (1992). ParisGoogle Scholar

Les dieux de la Gaule romaine (1989) Exhibition catalogue, Ville de Luxembourg et Union LatineGoogle Scholar

Les eaux thermales et les cultes des eaux en Gaule et dans les provinces voisines, Actes du Colloque d'Aix-les-Bains (1990) (1992). Tours and TurinGoogle Scholar

Les enceintes augustéennes de l'occident romain, Actes du Colloque de Nîmes 1985 (1987)Google Scholar

Les mines et la métallurgie en Gaule et dans les provinces voisines (Colloque Paris 1986) (Caesarodunum 22) 1987Google Scholar

Les villes de la Gaule Belgique au Haut-Empire, Actes du Colloque de Saint-Riquier (1982) (1984) (Suppl. 3–4 à Rev. Arch. Picardie)Google Scholar

Leschi, L. (1957) ‘Rome et les nomades du Sahara central’, Etudes d'épigraphie d'archéologie et d'histoire africaine (Paris) 65–74Google Scholar

Letta, C. (1985) ‘Dal leone di Giulio Alessandro ai leoni di Caracalla. La dinastia di Emesa verso la porpora imperiale’, in Studi E. Bresciani (Pisa) 289–302Google Scholar

Leunissen, P. M. M. (1989) Konsuln und Konsulare in der Zeit von Commodus bis Severus Alexander (180–253 n.Chr.). Prosopographische Untersuchungen zur senatorischen Elite im römischen Kaiserreich. AmsterdamGoogle Scholar

Leunissen, P. M. M. (1992) ‘Herrscher und senatorische Elite. Regierungsstil und Beförderungspraxis im Zeitraum von 180–235 n.Chr.’, Studi Italiani di Filologia Classica 10: 946–54, IIGoogle Scholar

Leunissen, P. M. M., (1993a) ‘Conventions of patronage in senatorial careers under the Principate’, Chiron 23: 101–20Google Scholar

Leunissen, P. M. M., (1993b) ‘Homines novi und Ergänzungen des Senats in der Hohen Kaiserzeit: Zur Frage nach der Repräsentativität unserer Dokumentation’, in Eck, (ed.) (1993d) 81–101Google Scholar

Leveau, P., Sillières, P. and Vallat, J.-P. (1993) Campagnes de la Méditerranée romaine. ParisGoogle Scholar

Leveau, P. (1973) ‘L'aile II de Thraces, la tribu des Mazices et les praefecti gentis en Afrique du Nord’, AntAfr 7: 153–92CrossRef Google Scholar

Leveau, P. (1975) ‘Paysans maures et villes romaines en Maurétanie césarienne centrale’, Mélanges de l'École française de Rome, Antiquité 87: 857–71CrossRef Google Scholar

Leveau, P. (1977) ‘Une vallée agricole des Nemenchas dans l'antiquité romain: l'oued Hallaïl entre Djeurf et Aïn Mdila’, Bulletin archéologique du comit´ des travaux historiques 10–11b: 103–21Google Scholar

Leveau, P. (1984) Caesarea en Mauretanie: une ville romaine et ses campagnes. RomeGoogle Scholar

Leveau, Ph., Sillières, P. and Vallat, J.-P. (1993) Campagnes de la Méditerranée romaine. ParisGoogle Scholar

Leveau, Ph. (1988) ‘Le pastoralisme dans l'Afrique antique’, in Whittaker, (1988) 177–95Google Scholar

Leveau, Ph. (1989–91) ‘L'organisation de l'espace rural en Maurétanie césarienne’, in , C. Abadie-Reynal et al. (eds.), Hommes et richesses dans l'Empire byzantin, I(Paris) 35–52Google Scholar

Leveau, Ph. (1993) ‘Mentalité économique et grands travaux: le drainage du Lac Fucin: Aux origines d'un modèle’, Annales ESC 48: 3–16Google Scholar

Leveau, Ph. (1994) ‘Dal paesaggio naturale al paesaggio coltivato. Dati archeologici relativi ai grani lavori agricoli in età romana: il drenaggio delle paludi nella Bassa Provenza’, in Carlsen, , Ørsted and Skydsgaard (1994) 73–8Google Scholar

Leveau, P. and Provansal, M. (eds.) (1993) Archéologie et environnement: de la Sainte-Victoire aux Alpilles. Aix-en-ProvenceGoogle Scholar

Levi, A. C. (1952) Barbarians on Roman Imperial Coins and Sculpture. New YorkGoogle Scholar

Levick, B. (1967) Roman Colonies in Southern Asia Minor. OxfordGoogle Scholar

Levick, B. (1979) ‘Pliny in Bithynia – and what followed’, Greece and Rome 26: 119–31CrossRef Google Scholar

Levick, B. (1982) ‘Domitian and the provinces’, Latomus 41: 50–72Google Scholar

Levick, B. M. (1979) ‘Pliny in Bithynia – and what followed’, Greece and Rome 26: 119ff.CrossRef Google Scholar

Levick, B. M. (1982) ‘Domitian and the provinces’, Latomus 41: 50ff.Google Scholar

Levick, B. M. (1982) ‘Domitian's vine edict’, Latomus 41: 50–73.Google Scholar

Levick, B. M. (1990) Claudius. LondonGoogle Scholar

Levick, B. M. (1999) Vespasian. London and New YorkCrossRef Google Scholar

Levick, B. (1967) Roman Colonies in Southern Asia Minor. OxfordGoogle Scholar

Levick, B. (1983) ‘The Senatus Consultum from Larinum’, Journal of Roman Studies 73: 97–115CrossRef Google Scholar

Levick, B. (1985) The Government of the Roman Empire. A Sourcebook. London and SydneyGoogle Scholar

Levick, B. (1986) ‘Urbanization in the Eastern Empire’, in Wacher, (1986) 329–44Google Scholar

Levin, S. (1989) ‘The old Greek oracles in decline’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 18.2: 1599–649Google Scholar

Levine, L. I. (1975) Caesarea under Roman Rule. LeidenCrossRef Google Scholar

Levine, L. I. (1989) The Rabbinic Class of Roman Palestine in Late Antiquity. Jerusalem and New YorkGoogle Scholar

Levine, L. I. (1996) ‘The status of the Patriarch in the third and fourth centuries: sources and methodology’, Journal of Jewish Studies 47: 1–32CrossRef Google Scholar

Levine, L. I. (ed.) (1987) The Synagogue in Late Antiquity. PhiladelphiaGoogle Scholar

Levy, B. E. (1987) ‘Indulgentiae Augusti moneta impetrata: a Flavian episode’, in Mélanges Bastien (Wetteren) 39–49Google Scholar

Levy, E. (1943) ‘Captivus redemptus’, CPh 38: 159–76Google Scholar

Lewis, M. J. T. (1966) Temples in Roman Britain. CambridgeGoogle Scholar

Lewis, N. (1970) ‘“Greco-Roman Egypt”: fact or fiction?’, in Samuel, D. (ed.), Proceedings of the Twelfth International Congress of Papyrology (Toronto) 3–14Google Scholar

Lewis, N. (1972) ‘Un nouveau texte sur la juridiction du préfet d'Egypte’, Revue d'histoire du droit (= Tijdschrift voor Rechtsgeschiedenis) 50: 5–12Google Scholar

Lewis, N. (1974) Papyrus in Classical Antiquity. OxfordGoogle Scholar

Lewis, N. (1981) ‘Literati in the service of Roman emperors: politics before culture’, in Casson, L. and Price, M. (eds.), Coins, Culture and History in the Ancient World. Studies in Honour of Bluma L. Trell (Detroit) 149–66Google Scholar

Lewis, N. (1983) Life in Egypt under Roman Rule. OxfordGoogle Scholar

Lewis, P. R. and Jones, G. D. B. (1969) ‘The Dolaucothi gold mines, I: the surface evidence’, AntJ 49: 244–72CrossRef Google Scholar

Lewis, , Yadin, and Greenfield, , Documents of Bar Kokhba. Lewis, N., Yadin, Y. and Greenfield, J. C. (eds.) (1989) The Documents from the Bar Kokhba Period in the Cave of Letters. Greek Papyri. JerusalemGoogle Scholar

Lewthwaite, J. (1981) ‘Plains tails from the hills: transhumance in Mediterranean archaeology’, in Sheridan, A. and Bailey, G. (eds.), Economic Archaeology (British Archaeological Reports, International Series 96) (Oxford) 57–66Google Scholar

Lewy, H. (1978) Chaldean Oracles and Theurgy, Mysticism, Magic and Platonism in the Later Roman Empire. ParisGoogle Scholar

Liebeschuetz, W. (1979) Continuity and Change in Roman Religion. OxfordGoogle Scholar

Liebeschuetz, W. (1994) ‘The expansion of Mithraism among the religious cults of the second century’, in Hinnells, (1994) 195–216Google Scholar

Liere, W. J. (1958) ‘Ager centuriatus of the Roman colonia of Emesa (Homs)’, Annales archéologiques arabes syriennes 8: 55–8Google Scholar

Lietzmann, H. (1932–44) Geschichte der alten Kirche. BerlinGoogle Scholar

Lieu, J., North, J. and Rajak, T. (eds.) (1992) The Jews among Pagans and Christians in the Roman Empire. LondonGoogle Scholar

Lightfoot, C. S. (1990) ‘Trajan's Parthian war and the fourth-century perspective’, Journal of Roman Studies 80: 115–26CrossRef Google Scholar

Ligt, L. and Neeve, P. W. (1988) ‘Ancient periodic markets: festivals and fairs’, Athenaeum 66: 391–416Google Scholar

Ligt, L. (1990) ‘Demand, supply, distribution: the Roman peasantry between town and countryside, I’, Münsterische Beiträge zur antiken Handelsgeschichte 9: 24–56Google Scholar

Ligt, L. (1991) ‘Demand, supply, distribution: the Roman peasantry between town and countryside, II’, Münsterische Beiträge zur antiken Handelsgeschichte 10: 33–77Google Scholar

Ligt, L. (1993) ‘The Nundinae of L. Bellicius Sollers’, in Sancisi-Weerdenburg, et al. (1993) 238–62Google Scholar

Lilja, S. (1965) Terms of Abuse in Roman Comedy. HelsinkiGoogle Scholar

Lilla, S. (1971) Clement of Alexandria: A Study in Christian Platonism. OxfordGoogle Scholar

Limeskongress I (1952) The Congress of Roman Frontier Studies, 1949, ed. Birley, E.. DurhamGoogle Scholar

Limeskongress II (1956) Carnuntina. Ergebnisse der Forschung über die Grenzprovinzen des römischen Reiches, 1955 (Römische Forschungen in Niederösterreich 3), ed. Swoboda, E.. GrazGoogle Scholar

Limeskongress III (1959) Limes-Studien: Vorträge des 3. Internationalen Limes-Kongresses in Rheinfelden/Basel, 1957 (Schriften des Institutes für Ur- und Frühgeschichte der Schweiz 14), ed. Laur-Belart, R.. BaselGoogle Scholar

Limeskongress IX (1974) Actes du IXe congrès international d'études sur les frontières romaines. Mamaia 1972. Cologne, Vienna and BucharestGoogle Scholar

Limeskongress V (1963) Quintus congressus internationalis limitis Romani studiosorum, 1961 (Arheoloski Radovi i Rasprave 3). ZagrebGoogle Scholar

Limeskongress VI (1967) Studien zu den Militärgrenzen Roms: Vorträge des 6. Internationalen Limeskongresses in Süddeutschland (BJ 19). Cologne and GrazGoogle Scholar

Limeskongress VII (1970) Roman Frontier Studies: The Proceedings of the 7th International Congress, Tel Aviv 1967, ed. Applebaum, S.. Tel AvivGoogle Scholar

Limeskongress VIII (1974) Roman Frontier Studies: 8th International Congress of Limesforschung, Cardiff 1969, ed. Birley, E., Dobson, B. and Jarrett, M.. CardiffGoogle Scholar

Limeskongress X (1977) Studien zu den Militärgrenzen Roms II. Vorträge des 10. internationalen Limeskongresses in der Germania Inferior. Cologne and BonnGoogle Scholar

Limeskongress XI (1977) Limes. Akten des XI internationalen Limeskongresses (Székesfehérvár, 30.8–6.9.1976), ed. Fitz, J.. BudapestGoogle Scholar

Limeskongress XII (1980) Roman Frontier Studies XII, 1979, ed. Hanson, W. S. and Keppie, L. J. F. (British Archaeological Reports, International Series 71). OxfordGoogle Scholar

Limeskongress XIII (1986) Studien zu den Militärgrenzen Roms III. 13. Internationaler Limeskongress, Aalen 1983: Vorträge (Forschungen und Berichte zur Vor- und Frühgeschichte in Baden-Wurttemberg 20). StuttgartGoogle Scholar

Limeskongress XIV (1990) Akten des 14. Internationalen Limeskongresses 1986 in Carnuntum (Der römische Limes in Österreich, 36/1–2), ed. Vetters, H. and Kandler, M.. ViennaGoogle Scholar

Limeskongress XV (1991) Roman Frontier Studies, 1989. Proceedings of the XVth International Congress of Roman Frontier Studies, ed. Maxfield, V. A. and Dobson, M. J.. ExeterGoogle Scholar

Limeskongress XVI (1997) Roman Frontier Studies, 1995. Proceedings of the XVIth International Congress of Roman Frontier Studies, ed. Groenman-vanWaateringe, W.. OxfordGoogle Scholar

Lindner, M. (1986a) Petra neue Ausgrabungen und Entdeckungen. Munich and Bad WindsheimGoogle Scholar

Lindner, M. (1986b) Petra und das Königreich der Nabatäer. 3rd edn. Munich and Bad WindsheimGoogle Scholar

Linduff, K. M. (1979) ‘Epona, a Celt among the Romans’, Latomus 38: 817–37Google Scholar

Link, S. (1986) ‘Römische Militärdiplome “für die ganze Familie”’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 63: 185–92Google Scholar

Lintott, A. (1993) Imperium Romanum. Politics and Administration. London and New YorkGoogle Scholar

Liou, B. and Domergue, C. (1990) ‘Le commerce de la Bétique au premier siècle de notre ère: l'épave Sud-Lavezzi 2 (Bonifacio, Corse du Sud)’, Archaeonautica 10: 11–123CrossRef Google Scholar

Liou, B. (1980) ‘Les amphores à huile de l'épave Saint-Gervais 3 à Fos-sur-mer: premières observations sur les inscriptions peintes’, in Producción y comercio del aceite en la antigüedad. Primer congreso internacional (Madrid) 161–75Google Scholar

L'Italie (1994) L'Italie d'Auguste à Dioclétien: Actes du colloque internationale (Rome, 25–28 mars 1992). RomeGoogle Scholar

L'Italie d'Auguste à Dioclétien. Actes du colloque international 1992 (1994) RomeGoogle Scholar

Littman, R. J. and , M. L. (1973) ‘Galen and the Antonine plague’, American Journal of Philology 94: 243–55CrossRef Google Scholar PubMed

Littman, R. J. and Littman, M. L. (1973) ‘Galen and the Antonine plague’, American Journal of Philology 94: 243–55CrossRef Google Scholar PubMed

Littmann, R. J. and , M. L. (1973) ‘Galen and the Antonine plague’, American Journal of Philology 94: 243–55CrossRef Google Scholar

Livi-Bacci, M. (1986) ‘Social-group forerunners of fertility control in Europe’, in Coale, A. J. and Watkins, S. C. (eds.), The Decline of Fertility in Europe (Princeton) 182–200Google Scholar

Livi-Bacci, M. (1991) Population and Nutrition, trans. Croft-Murray, T.. CambridgeCrossRef Google Scholar

Lloyd, G. E. R. (1973) Greek Science after Aristotle. LondonGoogle Scholar

Lloyd, G. E. R. (1983) Science, Folklore and Ideology. CambridgeGoogle Scholar

Lloyd, G. E. R. (1988) ‘Theories of progress and evolution’, in Grant, and Kitzinger, (1988) I 265–75Google Scholar

Lloyd, G. E. R. (1993) ‘Galen on Hellenistics and Hippocrateans’, in Kollesch, and Nickel, (1993) 125–44Google Scholar PubMed

Lloyd, J. and Barker, G. (1981) ‘Rural settlement in Roman Molise: problems of archaeological survey’, in Barker, G. and Hodges, R. (eds.), Archaeology and Italian Society (Oxford) 289–304Google Scholar

Lloyd, J. A. (ed.) (1977–85) Excavations at Sidi Khrebish, Benghazi (Berenice): vol. I Buildings, Coins, Inscriptions, Architectural Decoration; II Economic Life at Berenice, Sculpture and Terracottas, Coarse Pottery; III.I Fine Potters; III.2 Lamps. TripoliGoogle Scholar

Lo Cascio, E. (1978a) ‘Gli alimenta, l'agricoltura italica e l'approvigionamento di Roma’, RendLinc 33: 311–52Google Scholar

Lo Cascio, E. (1978b) ‘Moneta e politica monetaria nel principato: a proposito di due lavori recenti’, Annali dell'Istituto Italiano di Numismatica 25: 241–61Google Scholar

Lo Cascio, E. (1978c) ‘Oro e moneta in età traianea’, Annali dell'Istituto Italiano di Numismatica 25: 75–102Google Scholar

Lo Cascio, E. (1978d) Review of Rodewald 1976, Journal of Roman Studies 68: 201–02Google Scholar

Lo Cascio, E. (1980) ‘Gli alimenta e la “politica economica” di Pertinace’, Rivista di Filologie e di Istruzione Classica 108: 264–88Google Scholar

Lo Cascio, E. (1981) ‘State and coinage in the Republic and Early Empire’, Journal of Roman Studies 71: 76–86CrossRef Google Scholar

Lo Cascio, E. (1991) ‘Forme dell'economia imperiale’, in Storia di Roma II, 2 (Turin) 313–365Google Scholar

Lo Cascio, E. (1994) ‘The size of the Roman population: Beloch and the meaning of the Augustan census figures’, Journal of Roman Studies 84: 23–40.CrossRef Google Scholar

Loane, H. J. (1938) Industry and Commerce of the City of Rome (50 B.C.–200 A.D.). BaltimoreGoogle Scholar

Loenen, J. H. (1956–7) ‘Albinus' metaphysics, an attempt at rehabilitation’, Mnemosyne ser. 4, 9; 9, 296–319; 10: 35–56Google Scholar

Lopez, R. S. (1987) ‘The trade of medieval Europe: the South’, in Cambridge Economic History of Europe II. 2nd edn. 306–401Google Scholar

Lopuszanski, G. (1951) ‘La police romaine et les Chrétiens’, L'Antiquité classique 20: 5–46CrossRef Google Scholar

L'origine des richesses dépensées dans la ville antique (Colloque Aix-en-Provence 1984) (1985). Aix and MarseillesGoogle Scholar

Lőrincz, B. and Szabó, K. (1990) ‘Forschungen im Auxiliarkastell von Intercisa (1983–4)’, Limeskongress XIV 739–44Google Scholar

Lőrincz, B., Szabó, K. and Visy, Zs. (1986) ‘Neue Forschungen im Auxiliarkastell von Intercisa’, Limeskongress XIII 363–8Google Scholar

Lőrincz, B. (1991) ‘Pannonische Ziegelstempel und die militarischen Territorien’, Limeskongress XV 244–7Google Scholar

Loussert, R. and Brousse, G. (1978) L'olivier: techniques agricoles et productions méditerranéennes. ParisGoogle Scholar

Loustaud, J.-P. (1988) ‘Une riche demeure gallo-romaine près du forum d'Augustoritum’, Travaux Archéologie Limousine 8: 17–36Google Scholar

Loustaud, J.-P. (1992) ‘Les fouilles du jardin “des Récollets de Sainte-Valérie” à Limoges, La maison des Nones de Mars’, Travaux Archéologie Limousine 12: 23–102Google Scholar

Lovejoy, A. O. and Boas, G. (1935) Primitivism and Related Ideas in Antiquity. Baltimore (Reissued New York, 1973)Google Scholar

Ludowici, W. (1927) Stempelnamen und Bilder römischen Töpfer. MunichGoogle Scholar

Ludowici, W. (1948, 1963) Die Bilderschüsseln der römischen Töpfer von Rheinzabern. DarmstadtGoogle Scholar

Lugli, G. (1917–20) ‘La villa di Domiziano sui colli Albani’, Bullettino della Commissione Archeologica Comunale in Roma 45: 29–78; 46: 3–68; 47: 153–205; 48: 3–69Google Scholar

Luni, M. (1990) ‘Il ginnasio-caesareum di cirene’, Giornate Lincea sulla archeologia cirenaica (Atti dei Convegni Lincei 87) (Rome) 87–120Google Scholar

Luni, M. (1987) ‘Il santuario rupestre libyo delle immagini a fronte (Cirenaica)’, Quaderni di Archeologia della Libya 12: 415–58Google Scholar

Lutèce de César à Clovis (1984) Exhibition catalogue, ParisGoogle Scholar

Luttwak, E. N. (1976) The Grand Strategy of the Roman Empire. Baltimore and LondonGoogle Scholar

Lutz, C. (1947) Musonius Rufus, the Roman Socrates. New HavenGoogle Scholar

Luzon, J. M. (1968) ‘Los sistemos de desague en minas romanas del suroeste peninsular’, Archivo Espanõl de Arqueología 41 101–20Google Scholar

Lynch, N. P. (1972) Aristotle's School. Berkeley and Los AngelesCrossRef Google Scholar

Lyttleton, M. (1974) Baroque Architecture in Classical Antiquity. LondonGoogle Scholar

MacAdam, H. I. (1983) ‘Epigraphy and village life in southern Syria during the Roman and early Byzantine periods’, Berytus 31: 103–15Google Scholar

MacAdam, H. I. (1984) ‘Some aspects of land tenure and social development in the Roman Near East: Arabia, Phoenicia and Syria’, in Khalidi, T. (ed.), Land Tenure and Social Transformation in the Middle East (Beirut) 45–62Google Scholar

MacAdam, H. I. (1986) Studies in the History of the Roman Province of Arabia. LondonGoogle Scholar

Maccoby, H. (1988) Early Rabbinic Writings. CambridgeCrossRef Google Scholar

MacDonald, M. C. A. (1993) ‘Nomads of the Hawran in the late Hellenistic and Roman periods: reassessment of the epigraphic evidence’, Syria 70: 303–413CrossRef Google Scholar

MacKendrick, P. (1975) The Dacian Stones Speak. Chapel Hill, N.C.Google Scholar

Mackie, N. (1983) Local Administration in Roman Spain A.D. 14–212 (British Archaeological Reports, International Series 172). OxfordCrossRef Google Scholar

MacMullen, R. (1982) ‘The epigraphic habit in the Roman Empire’, American Journal of Philology 103: 233–46CrossRef Google Scholar

MacMullen, R. (1960) ‘Inscriptions on armour and the supply of arms in the Roman Empire’, American Journal of Archaeology 64: 23–40CrossRef Google Scholar

MacMullen, R. (1963a) ‘Barbarian enclaves in the northern Roman Empire’, L'Antiquité classique 32: 552–61 (= Changes in the Roman Empire: Essays in the Ordinary (Princeton) ch. 6)Google Scholar

MacMullen, R. (1963b) ‘The Roman concept robber-pretender’, Revue internationale des droits de l'antiquité, 3rd ser., 10: 221–5Google Scholar

MacMullen, R. (1966) ‘Provincial languages in the Roman empire’, American Journal of Philology 87: 1–17(= MacMullen, (1990) ch. 4)CrossRef Google Scholar

MacMullen, R. (1967) Enemies of the Roman Order. Cambridge, Mass.Google Scholar

MacMullen, R. (1970) ‘Market days in the Roman empire’, Phoenix 24: 333–41CrossRef Google Scholar

MacMullen, R. (1980) ‘Women in public in the Roman empire’, Historia 29 208–18(= MacMullen, (1990) ch. 15)Google Scholar

MacMullen, R. (1981) Paganism in the Roman Empire. New HavenGoogle Scholar

MacMullen, R. (1982) ‘The epigraphic habit in the Roman empire’, American Journal of Philology 103: 233–46CrossRef Google Scholar

MacMullen, R. (1984) Christianizing the Roman Empire. HavenGoogle Scholar

MacMullen, R. (1986a) ‘Women's power in the Principate’, Klio 68 434–43(= MacMullen, (1990) ch. 16)CrossRef Google Scholar

MacMullen, R. (1986b) ‘Judicial savagery in the Roman empire’, Chiron 16: 147–66 (= MacMullen, (1990) ch. 20)Google Scholar

MacMullen, R. (1987) ‘Late Roman slavery’, Historia 36 359–82 (= MacMullen, (1990) ch. 23)Google Scholar

MacMullen, R. (1990) Changes in the Roman empire: Essays in the Ordinary. PrincetonGoogle Scholar

MacMullen, , Social Relations. MacMullen, R. (1974) Roman Social Relations, 50 B.C. to A.D. 284. New Haven and LondonGoogle Scholar

Macready, S. and Thompson, F. H. (eds.) (1987) Roman Architecture in the Greek World (Society of Antiquaries Occasional Papers n. s. 10). LondonGoogle Scholar

Macro, A. D. (1980) ‘The cities of Asia Minor under the Roman Imperium’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 7.2: 658–97Google Scholar

Madzarov, M. (1990) ‘La route Oescus-Philippopolis, Ier–VIe siècle’, Archeologija (Sofia) 32, 1: 18–29Google Scholar

Magalhães-Vilhena, V. (1971–2) 'Essor scientifique et technique et obstacles sociaux à la fin de l'antiquité, Helikon 11–12: 120–65Google Scholar

Magie, D. (1950) Roman Rule in Asia Minor. 2 vols. PrincetonCrossRef Google Scholar

Magioncalda, A. (1989) ‘I procuratori-governatori delle due Mauretanie: un profilo’, in Christol, M. and Magioncalda, A. (eds.), Studi sui procuratori delle due Mauretanie (Sassari) 9–154Google Scholar

Maiuri, A. (1925) Nuova silloge epigrafica di Rodi e Cos. FlorenceGoogle Scholar

Majer-Leonard, E. (1913) 'Aγράμματοι: mmatoi: in Aegypto qui litteras sciverint qui nesciverint ex papyris graecis quantum fieri potest exploratur. FrankfurtGoogle Scholar

Malaise, M. (1972) Les conditions de penétration et de diffusion des cultes égyptiens en Italie (Etudes préliminaires aux religions orientales dans l'empire romain 21). LeidenGoogle Scholar

Malaise, M. (1981) ‘Contenu et effets de l'initiation isiaque’, L'Antiquité classique 50: 483–98CrossRef Google Scholar

Malaise, M. (1984) ‘La diffusion des cultes égyptiens dans les provinces européennes de l'empire romain’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 17.3: 1615–91Google Scholar

Malinowski, R. (1982) ‘Ancient mortars and concretes: aspects of their durability’, HistTechnol 7: 89–100Google Scholar

Maloney, J. and Hobley, B. (eds.) (1983) Roman Urban Defences in the West. LondonGoogle Scholar

Manacorda, D. (1977) ‘Anfore spagnole a Pompei’, in L'instrumentum domesticum di Ercolano e Pompei nella prima età imperiale (Quaderni di cultura materiale i) (Rome 121–31)Google Scholar

Manetti, D. and Roselli, A. (1994) ‘Galeno commentatore di Ippocrate’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 37.2: 1529–635Google Scholar

Mangas Manjarres, J. (1971) Esclavos y libertos en la España romana. SalamancaGoogle Scholar

Mangin, M., Keesmann, I., Birke, W. and Ploquin, A. (1992) Mines et métallurgies chez les Eduens, le district sidérurgique antique et médiéval du Morvan-Auxois. Besançon and ParisGoogle Scholar

Mangin, M. (1988) ‘Les mines et la métallurgie du fer en Gaule romaine: travaux et recherches’, Latomus 47, 1: 74–89Google Scholar

Mangin, M., Jacob, J.-P. and Jacquet, B. (eds.) (1986) Les agglomérations secondaires en Franche-Comté. Besançon and ParisGoogle Scholar

Mann, J. C. (1962) ‘Colonia Ulpia Traiana and the occupation of Vetera II’, Bonner Jahrbücher 162: 192–4Google Scholar

Mann, J. C. and Roxan, M. M. (1988) ‘Discharge certificates of the Roman army’, Britannia 19: 341–7CrossRef Google Scholar

Mann, J. C. (1953) ‘Honesta missio and the Brigetio Table’, Hermes 81: 496–500Google Scholar

Mann, J. C. (1954) ‘A note on the numeri’, Hermes 82: 501–6Google Scholar

Mann, J. C. (1961) ‘Civitas. A further comment’, Antiq 35: 142–3CrossRef Google Scholar

Mann, J. C. (1963) ‘The raising of new legions during the Principate’, Hermes 91: 483–9Google Scholar

Mann, J. C. (1963a) ‘The role of the frontier zones in army recruitment’, in Limeskongress V 145–50Google Scholar

Mann, J. C. (1963b) ‘The raising of new legions under the principate’, Hermes 91: 483–9Google Scholar

Mann, J. C. (1972) ‘The development of auxiliary and fleet diplomas’, EpStud 9: 233–41Google Scholar

Mann, J. C. (1974) ‘The frontiers of the Principate’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 1: 508–33Google Scholar

Mann, J. C. (1979) ‘Power, force and the frontiers of the Empire’, Journal of Roman Studies 69: 175–83CrossRef Google Scholar

Mann, J. C. (1983a) ‘Trecenarius’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 52: 136–40Google Scholar

Mann, J. C. (1983b) Legionary Recruitment and Veteran Settlement during the Principate. LondonGoogle Scholar

Mann, J. C. (1985) ‘Two “topoi” in the Agricola’, Britannia 16: 21–4CrossRef Google Scholar

Mann, , Recruitment. Mann, J. C. (1983) Legionary Recruitment and Veteran Settlement during the Principate, ed. Roxan, M. M. (Institute of Archaeology Occasional Publication 7). LondonGoogle Scholar

Manning, W. H. (1981) Report on the Excavations at Usk 1965–1976: The Fortress Excavations 1968–1971. CardiffGoogle Scholar

Manning, W. H. (1986) Catalogue of the Romano-British Iron Tools, Fittings and Weapons in the British Museum. LondonGoogle Scholar

Manning, W. H. (1987) ‘Industrial growth’, in Wacher, J. (ed.), The Roman World II (London) 586–610Google Scholar

Manning, W. H. (1989) Usk: The Fortress Excavations 1972–1974. CardiffGoogle Scholar

Mansfeld, J. (1972) ‘Three notes on Albinus’, Theta-Pi 1: 61–80Google Scholar

Manuli, P. and Vegetti, M. (1988) Le opere psicologiche di Galeno. NaplesGoogle Scholar

Manuli, P. (1984) ‘Lo stilo del commento. Galeno e la tradizione Ippocratica’, in Giannantoni, G. and Vegetti, M. (eds.), La scienza ellenistica (Naples) 379–84Google Scholar

Marcone, A. (1988) Il colonato tardoantico nella storiografia moderna (da Fustel de Coulanges ai nostri giorni). ComoGoogle Scholar

Marek, Chr. (1985) ‘Katalog der Inschriften im Museum von Amarna’, Epigraphica Anatolica 6: 133–56Google Scholar

Marek, Chr. (1993) Stadt, Ära und Territorium in Pontus-Bithynia und Nord-Galatia. TübingenGoogle Scholar

Margineanu-Carstoiu, M. (1984) ‘Plans de villes romaines en Moesie inférieure’, in Bauplanung u. Bautheorie der Antike (DAI, Wasmuth). BerlinGoogle Scholar

Marichal, R. (1988) Les graffites de La Graufesenque (Gallia Suppl. 47). ParisGoogle Scholar

Maricq, A. (1959) ‘La province d'Assyrie crée par Trajan’, Syria 36: 254–63CrossRef Google Scholar

Marinescu, L. T. (1982) Funerary Monuments in Dacia Superior and Dacia Porolissensis (British Archaeological Reports, International Series 128). OxfordCrossRef Google Scholar

Marino, J. A. (1988) Pastoral Economies in the Kingdom of Naples. BaltimoreGoogle Scholar

Maroti, E. (1975) ‘Über die Verbreitung der Wassermühlen in Europa’, AAntHung 23: 255–80Google Scholar

Marotta, V. (1988) Multa de iure sanxit. Aspetti della politica del diritto di Antonino Pio. MilanGoogle Scholar

Marotta, V. (1991) Mandata principum. TurinGoogle Scholar

Marquardt, J. (1881–5) Römische Staatsverwaltung I–III. LeipzigGoogle Scholar

Marsden, E. W. (1969) Greek and Roman Artillery i: Historical Development. OxfordGoogle Scholar

Marsden, E. W. (1971) Greek and Roman Artillery ii: Technical Treatises. OxfordGoogle Scholar

Marshall, A. J. (1968) ‘Pompey's organization of Bithynia-Pontus: two neglected texts’, Journal of Roman Studies 58: 103–9CrossRef Google Scholar

Martem'janov, A. P. (1986) ‘The Roman villa in Thrace and Lower Moesia, 1st to 5th century a.d.’, Vestnik Drevnej Istorii 177: 162–74Google Scholar

Martin, A. (1987) ‘Domitien Germanicus et les documents grecs d'Egypte’, Historia 36: 73–82Google Scholar

Martin, R. (1967) ‘The speech of Curtius Montanus: Tac. Historia IV.42’, Journal of Roman Studies 57: 109ff.CrossRef Google Scholar

Martin-Kilcher, S., Schupbach, S. et al. (1985) ‘Keramikanalysen an römischen Ölamphoren aus Augst, Kaiseraugst, Avenches und Lausanne. Naturwissenschaftliche und archäologische Aspekte’, Jahrbuch der Schweizerischen Gesellschaft für Ur- und Frühgeschichte 68: 173–204Google Scholar

Martyrs de Lyon, Les (1978). ParisGoogle Scholar

Masson, O. (1976) ‘Grecs et Libyens en Cyrène, d'après les témoignages de l'épigraphie’, AntAfr 10: 49–62CrossRef Google Scholar

Mastino, A. (1983) ‘Il caso di Maktaris’, Africa romana 1: 88–111Google Scholar

Matijašić, R. (1983) ‘Cronografia dei bolli laterizi della figlina Pansiana nelle regioni adriatiche’, Mélanges de l'École française de Rome, Antiquité 95: 961–95CrossRef Google Scholar

Matringe, G. (1971) ‘La puissance paternelle et le mariage des fils et filles de famille en droit romain’, in Studi in Onore di Eduardo Volterra V (Milan) 191–237Google Scholar

Matthäus, H. (1984) ‘Untersuchungen zu Geräte- und Werkzeugformen aus der Umgebung von Pompei: zur ostmediterran-hellenistischen Tradition’, Bericht der Römisch-Germanischen Kommission des Deutschen Archäologischen Instituts 65: 73–158Google Scholar

Matthews, J. F. (1984) ‘The tax law of Palmyra’, Journal of Roman Studies 74: 157–80CrossRef Google Scholar

Matthews, J. (1984) ‘The tax law of Palmyra: evidence for economic history in a city of the Roman East’, Journal of Roman Studies 74: 157–80CrossRef Google Scholar

Mattingly, D. J. and Jones, G. D. B. (1986) ‘A new clausura in western Tripolitania: Wadi Skiffa South’, Libyan Studies 17: 87–96CrossRef Google Scholar

Mattingly, D. J. (1985) ‘Olive-oil production in Roman Tripolitania’, in Buck, and Mattingly, (1985) 27–46Google Scholar

Mattingly, D. J. (1987) ‘Libyans and the limes: culture and society in Roman Tripolitania’, AntAfr 23: 71–94CrossRef Google Scholar

Mattingly, D. J. (1988a) ‘Oil for export? A comparison of Libyan, Spanish and Tunisian olive oil production in the Roman empire’, Journal of Roman Archaeology 1: 35–56CrossRef Google Scholar

Mattingly, D. J. (1988b) ‘The olive boom: oil surpluses, wealth and power in Roman Tripolitania’, Libyan Studies 19: 21–41CrossRef Google Scholar

Mattingly, D. J. (1988c) ‘Olive cultivation and the Albertini tablets’, Africa romana 6: 404–15Google Scholar

Mattingly, D. (1986) ‘New perspectives on the agricultural development of Gebel and pre-desert in Roman Tripolitania’, Revue de l'Occident musulman et de la Mediterranée 41–2: 45–65CrossRef Google Scholar

Mattingly, D. (1988a) ‘The olive boom: oil surpluses, wealth and power in Roman Tripolitania’, Libyan Studies 19: 21–41CrossRef Google Scholar

Mattingly, D. (1988b) ‘Oil for export? A comparison of Libyan, Spanish and Tunisian olive oil production in the Roman Empire’, Journal of Roman Archaeology 1: 33–56CrossRef Google Scholar

Mattingly, D. (1988c) ‘Olea mediterranea?’, Journal of Roman Archaeology 1: 153–61CrossRef Google Scholar

Mattingly, D. (1990) ‘Paintings, presses and perfume production at Pompeii’, Oxford Journal of Archaeology 9: 71–90CrossRef Google Scholar

Mattingly, D. (1993) ‘Maximum figures and maximizing strategies of oil production? Further thoughts on the processing capacity of Roman olive presses’, in Amouretti, M. C. et al. (eds.), La production du vin et de l'huile en Méditerranée de l'âge du Bronze à la fin du xvième siècle (Athens) 483–98Google Scholar

Mattingly, D. (1994) ‘Regional variation in Roman oleoculture: some problems of comparability’, in Carlsen, , Ørsted, and Skydsgaard, (1994) 91–106Google Scholar

Mattingly, H. B. (1977) ‘Coinage and the Roman state’, Numismatic Chronicle, ser. 7, 137, 199–215Google Scholar

Mattingly, H. (1940) ‘The consecration of Faustina the Elder and her daughter’, Harvard Theological Review 41: 147–51CrossRef Google Scholar

Mattingly, H. (1960) Roman Coins. 2nd edn. LondonGoogle Scholar

Mattock, J. N. (1972) ‘A translation of the Arabic epitome of Galen's book’, in Stern, S. M., Hourani, A. and Brown, V. (eds.) Islamic Philosophy and the Classical Tradition: Essays Presented to Richard Walzer (Oxford) 235–60Google Scholar

Maurin, L. (1991) Inscription latines d'Aquitaine, Nitiobroges. AgenGoogle Scholar

Maxfield, V. A. (1981) The Military Decorations of the Roman Army. LondonGoogle Scholar

Maxfield, V. A. (1986) ‘Pre-Flavian forts and their garrisons’, Britannia 17: 59–72CrossRef Google Scholar

Maxwell, G. S. (1989) The Romans in Scotland. EdinburghGoogle Scholar

May, M. T. (1968) Galen on the Usefulness of the Parts of the Body. 2 vols. IthacaGoogle Scholar

Mayer, M., Nolla, J. M. and Pardo, J. (eds.) (1998) De les estructures indígenes a l'organització provincial romana de la Hispània citerior: Homenatge a Josep Estrada i Garriga. BarcelonaGoogle Scholar

Mazar, B., Schwabe, M. and Lifshitz, B. (1973–4) Beth She'arim: Report on the Excavations during 1936–40. 2 vols. JerusalemGoogle Scholar

Mazzarino, S. (1966) The End of the Ancient World. English trans. LondonGoogle Scholar

McCann, A. et al. (1987) The Roman Port and Fishery of Cosa: A Center of Ancient Trade. PrincetonGoogle Scholar

McCarthy, M. R. (1991) Roman Waterlogged Remains and Later Features at Castle Street, Carlisle: Excavations 1981–2. StroudGoogle Scholar

McDermott, W. C. (1977) ‘Plotina Augusta and Nicomachus of Gerasa’, Historia 26: 192–203Google Scholar

McDermott, W. E. (1969) ‘Pliniana’, American Journal of Philology 90: 329–32CrossRef Google Scholar

McDowell, R. H. (1935) Coins from Seleucia on the Tigris. PrincetonCrossRef Google Scholar

McEvedy, C. and Jones, R. (1978) Atlas of World Population History. HarmondsworthGoogle Scholar

McKenzie, J. and Phippen, A. (1987) ‘The chronology of the principal monuments at Petra’, Levant 19: 145–65CrossRef Google Scholar

McKenzie, J. (1990) The Architecture of Petra. LondonGoogle Scholar

McKitterick, R. (1989) The Carolingians and the Written Word. CambridgeCrossRef Google Scholar

McKitterick, R. (ed.) (1990) The Uses of Literacy in Early Mediaeval Europe. CambridgeCrossRef Google Scholar

McLean-Harper, J. (1928) ‘Village administration in the Roman province of Syria’, Yale Classical Studies 1: 105–68Google Scholar

McNeil, I. (ed.) (1990) An Encyclopaedia of the History of Technology. LondonGoogle Scholar

McNeill, W. H. (1970) Plagues and Peoples. Garden City, N.J.Google Scholar

McWhirr, A. D. (1988) ‘Cirencester (Corinium Dobunnorum)’, in Webster, (1988a) 74–90Google Scholar

Meiggs, R. (1982) Trees and Timber in the Ancient World. OxfordGoogle Scholar

Meiggs, , Ostia. Meiggs, R. (1973) Roman Ostia. 2nd edn. OxfordGoogle Scholar

Meillier, C. (1980) ‘Un cas médical dans une inscription funéraire’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 38: 98Google Scholar

Mellor, R. (1976) ΘΕΑ ’ΡΩΜΗ: The Worship of the Goddess Roma in the Greek World (Hypomnemata 42). GöttingenGoogle Scholar

Mellor, R. (1975) Θεὰ lsquo;Pώμη: The Workings of the Goddess Roma in the Greek World (Hypomnemata 42). GöttingenGoogle Scholar

Mellor, R. (1981) ‘The goddess Roma’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 17.2: 950–1030Google Scholar

Merkelbach, R. (1962) Roman und Mysterien in der Antike. MunichGoogle Scholar

Merkelbach, R. (1984) Mithras. KönigsteinGoogle Scholar

Merkelbach, R. (1988) Die Hirten des Dionysios. StuttgartCrossRef Google Scholar

Merlan, P. (1960) From Platonism to Neoplatonism. 2nd edn. The HagueGoogle Scholar

Merlan, P. (1963) Metaphysics, Mysticism, Metaconsciousness. The HagueGoogle Scholar

Merten, H. (1985) ‘Der Kult des Mars im Trevererraum’, Trierer Zeitschrift 48: 7–113Google Scholar

Meshorer, Y. (1989) The Coinage of Aelia Capitolina. JerusalemGoogle Scholar

Meslin, M. (1974) La fête des kalendes de janvier dans l'empire romain. Etude d'un rituel de Nouvel An (Collection Latomus 115). BrusselsGoogle Scholar

Metcalf, W. (1975) ‘The Tell Kalah Hoard and Trajan's Arabian mint’, American Numismatic Society: Museum Notes 20: 39–108Google Scholar

Métrodore, un philosophe, une mosaïque (1992) Exhibition catalogue, Musée Rolin, AutunGoogle Scholar

Metzler, J., Waringo, R., Bis, R. and Metzler-Zens, N. (1991) Clemency et les tombes aristocratiques en Gaule Belgique. LuxembourgGoogle Scholar

Meyer, E. A. (1990) ‘Explaining the epigraphic habit in the Roman empire: the evidence of epitaphs’, Journal of Roman Studies 80: 74–96CrossRef Google Scholar

Meyer, F. G. (1980) ‘Carbonized food plants of Pompeii, Herculaneum, and the villa at Torre Annunziata’, Economic Botany 34, 4: 401–37CrossRef Google Scholar

Meyer, F. G. (1988) ‘Food plants identified from carbonized remains at Pompeii and other Vesuvian sites’, in Studia Pompeiana et Classica in Honor of Wilhelmina F. Jashemski (New Rochelle) I 183–229Google Scholar

Michalowski, K. (1959–84) Palmyre. Fouilles polonaises, I–VIII. WarsawGoogle Scholar

Michl, J. (1962) ‘Engel 2 (jüdisch)’, Revue archéologique du centre de la France consacrée aux antiquités nationales de Auvergne etc. 5: 60–97Google Scholar

Middleton, P. (1980) ‘La Graufesenque: a question of marketing’, Athenaeum 58: 186–91Google Scholar

Mielsch, H. (1981) ‘Funde und Forschungen zur Wandmalerei der Prinzipatszeit von 1945 bis 1975, mit einem Nachtrag 1980’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 12.2: 3–64Google Scholar

Mihǎescu, H. (1978) La langue latine dans le Sud-est de l'Europe. Budapest and ParisGoogle Scholar

Mikl-Curk, I. and Tusek, I. (1985) ‘Über das Zentrum von Poetovio’, Arh Vestnik 36: 285–313Google Scholar

Mikl-Curk, I., Gulić, M. and Tusek, J. (19841) ‘Zur Sigillataproduktion von Poetovio’, Acta RCRF 23–4: 61–8Google Scholar

Mikl-Curk, I. (1987a) ‘Buying and selling: some evidence from north-west Yugoslavia’, Acta RCRF 25–6: 403–8Google Scholar

Mikl-Curk, I. (1987b) ‘Les guerres contre les Marcomans du IIe siècle et les trouvailles céramiques de la zone entre Pannonie et Italie’, Revue archéologique de l'Est et du Centre-Est 38: 241–6Google Scholar

Mikl-Curk, I. (1991) ‘Natives, Romans and newcomers in the Eastern Alps during the 2nd century (the role of the army in ethnic interaction)’, Limeskongress XV 248–51Google Scholar

Mildenberg, L. (1984) The Coinage of the Bar Kokhba War. Arrau, Frankfurt am Main and SalzburgGoogle Scholar

Milikowsky, C. (1988) ‘The status quaestionis of research in Rabbinic literature’, Journal of Jewish Studies 39: 201–11CrossRef Google Scholar

Millar, F. G. B. (1981) ‘The world of the Golden Ass’, Journal of Roman Studies 71: 63–75CrossRef Google Scholar

Millar, F. G. B. (1964) A Study of Cassius Dio. OxfordGoogle Scholar

Millar, F. G. B. (1968) ‘Local cultures in the Roman empire: Libyan, Punic and Latin in North Africa’, Journal of Roman Studies 58: 126–34CrossRef Google Scholar

Millar, F. G. B. (1971) ‘Paul of Samosata, Zenobia and Aurelian: the church, local culture and political allegiance in third-century Syria’, Journal of Roman Studies 61: 1–17CrossRef Google Scholar

Millar, F. G. B. (1981) ‘The world of the Golden Ass,’ Journal of Roman Studies 71: 63–75CrossRef Google Scholar

Millar, F. G. B. (1982) ‘Emperors, frontiers and foreign relations, 31 b.c. to a.d. 378’, Britannia 13: 1–23CrossRef Google Scholar

Millar, F. G. B. (1986) ‘Italy and the Roman empire: Augustus to Constantine’, Phoenix 40: 295–318.CrossRef Google Scholar

Millar, F. G. B. (1987) ‘Empire, community and culture in the Roman Near East: Greeks, Syrians, Jews and Arabs’, Journal of Jewish Studies 38: 143–64CrossRef Google Scholar

Millar, F. G. B. (1988) ‘Government and diplomacy in the Roman Empire during the first three centuries’, International History Review 10: 345ff.CrossRef Google Scholar

Millar, F. G. B. (1991) ‘Les congiaires à Rome et la monnaie’, in Giovannini, A. (ed.), Nourrir la plèbe. Hommages à D. van Berchem (Basel) 143–59Google Scholar

Millar, F. (1963) Review of Pflaum, H.-G., Les carrières procuratoriennes équestres sous le Haut-Empire Romain, I–III, Journal of Roman Studies 53: 194–200CrossRef Google Scholar

Millar, F. (1964) A Study of Cassius Dio. OxfordGoogle Scholar

Millar, F. (1965) ‘Epictetus and the imperial court’, Journal of Roman Studies 55: 141ff.CrossRef Google Scholar

Millar, F. (1967) ‘Emperors at work’, Journal of Roman Studies 57: 9–19CrossRef Google Scholar

Millar, F. (1967) ‘The emperor at work’, Journal of Roman Studies 57: 9–19CrossRef Google Scholar

Millar, F. (1968) Review of Sherwin-White, A. N., The Letters of Pliny: A Historical and Social Commentary, Journal of Roman Studies 58: 222ff.Google Scholar

Millar, F. (1981) ‘The world of the Golden Ass’, Journal of Roman Studies 71: 63–75CrossRef Google Scholar

Millar, F. (1982) ‘Emperors, frontiers and foreign relations, 31 B.C. to A.D. 378’, Britannia 13: 1–23CrossRef Google Scholar

Millar, F. (1983) ‘Empire and city, Augustus to Julian: obligations, excuses and status’, Journal of Roman Studies 73: 76–96CrossRef Google Scholar

Millar, F. (1986) ‘A new approach to the Roman jurists’, Journal of Roman Studies 76: 272–80CrossRef Google Scholar

Millar, F. (1987) ‘Empire, community and culture in the Roman Near East: Greeks, Syrians, Jews and Arabs’, Journal of Jewish Studies 38: 143–64CrossRef Google Scholar

Millar, F. (1990) ‘L'empereur romain comme décideur’, in Du pouvoir dans l'antiquité: Mots et réalités, Cahiers du Centre Glotz I 207–20 (longer version in Millar, , Emperor 636–52)Google Scholar

Millar, F. (1990) ‘The Roman coloniae of the Near East: a study of the cultural relations’, in Solin, H. and Kajava, M. (eds.), Roman Eastern Policy and Other Studies in Roman History (Helsinki) 7–58Google Scholar

Millar, , Emperor. , Millar F. G. B. (1977) The Emperor in the Roman World (31 B.C.–A.D. 337). London (2nd edn, 1992)Google Scholar

Millar, , Near East. Millar, F. (1993) The Roman Near East (31 B.C.–A.D. 337). LondonGoogle Scholar

Miller, J. I. (1969) The Spice Trade of the Roman Empire, 29 B.C. to A.D. 641. OxfordGoogle Scholar

Millett, M. (1990) The Romanization of Britain: An Essay in Archaeological Interpretation. CambridgeGoogle Scholar

Millett, M. (1990) The Romanization of Britain. LondonGoogle Scholar

Millett, P. (1983) ‘Maritime loans and the structure of credit in fourth-century Athens’, in Garnsey, , Hopkins, and Whittaker, , Trade 36–52Google Scholar

Milne, G. (1995) Roman London. LondonGoogle Scholar

Milner, N. P. (1996) Vegetius: Epitome of Military Science (2nd edn). LiverpoolGoogle Scholar

Mines et fonderies antiques de Gaule, Table ronde CNRS (Toulouse-Le Mirail 1980) (1982). Toulouse and Le MirailGoogle Scholar

Mines et métallurgies antiques et médiévales (1987). PerpignanGoogle Scholar

Mingazzini, P. (1966) L'Insula di Giasone Magno. RomeGoogle Scholar

Minnen, P. (1986) ‘The volume of the Oxyrhynchite textile trade’, Münsterische Beiträge zur antiken Handelsgeschichte 5, 2: 88–95Google Scholar

Mirković, M. (1971) ‘Sirmium – its history from the 1st century a.d. to a.d. 582’, in Popović, V. (ed.), Sirmium I: Archaeological Excavations in Syrmian Pannonia (Belgrade) 5–90Google Scholar

Mirković, M. (1976) ‘Singidunum et son territoire: introduction historique’, IMS 1 (Belgrade) 23–41Google Scholar

Mirković, M. (1977) ‘Einheimische Bevölkerung und römische Städte in der Provinz Obermösien’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 6: 811–48Google Scholar

Mirković, M. (1986) ‘Viminacium et son territoire: introduction historique’, IMS 11 (Belgrade) 21–59Google Scholar

Mirković, M. (1994) ‘Beneficiarii consularis in Sirmium’, Chiron 24: 345–404Google Scholar

Mirti, P., Zelano, V. et al. (1990) ‘Roman pottery from Augusta Praetoria (Aosta, Italy): a provenance study’, Archaeometry 32: 163–75CrossRef Google Scholar

Mitchell, S. (1978) ‘Roman residents and Roman property in southern Asia Minor’, in Congresso internazionale di archaeologia classica X: Ankara-Izmir 1973 (Ankara) 3, 311–18Google Scholar

Mitchell, S. (1979, 1985) ‘Archaeology in western and southern Asia Minor 1971–8’; ‘1979–84’, in Archaeological Reports: Society for the Promotion of Hellenic Studies and British School at Athens (London) 59–90; 70–105Google Scholar

Mitchell, S. (1980) ‘Population and the land in Roman Galatia’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 7.2: 1053–81Google Scholar

Mitchell, S. (1976) ‘Requisitioned transport in the Roman Empire: a new inscription from Pisidia’, Journal of Roman Studies 66: 106–31CrossRef Google Scholar

Mitchell, , Anatolia. Mitchell, S. (1993) Anatolia: Land, Men and Gods in Asia Minor. 2 vols. OxfordGoogle Scholar

Mitchell, S. (ed.) (1983) Armies and Frontiers in Roman and Byzantine Anatolia. OxfordGoogle Scholar

Mitchell, S. (ed.) (1983) Armies and Frontiers in Roman and Byzantine Anatolia (British Archaeological Reports, International Series 156). OxfordGoogle Scholar

Mitford, T. B. (1980) ‘Roman Cyprus’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 7.2: 1286–384 (bibliography)Google Scholar

Mitford, T. B. (1980) ‘Roman Rough Cilicia’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 7.2: 1230–61Google Scholar

Mitford, T. B. (1980) ‘Cappadocia and Armenia Minor: historical setting of the limes’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 7.2: 1170–227Google Scholar

Mitova-Dzonova, D. (1986) ‘Stationen und Stützpunkte der römischen Kriegsund Händelsflotte am Unterdonaulimes’, Limeskongress XIII 504–9Google Scholar

Moberg, C.-A., Buchsenschutz, O., Coulon, G. and Soyer, C. (eds.) (1984) Archéologie du terroir, Ruptures et continuités dans l'occupation des sols, Actes du Colloque de Châteauroux 1982. ChâteaurouxGoogle Scholar

Mócsy, A. and Gabler, D. (1986) ‘Alte und neue Probleme am Limes von Pannonien’, Limeskongress XIII 369–76Google Scholar

Mócsy, A. (1959) Die Bevölkerung von Pannonien bis zu den Markomannenkriegen. BudapestGoogle Scholar

Mócsy, A. (1970) Gesellschaft und Romanisation in der römischen Provinz Moesia Superior. Amsterdam and BudapestGoogle Scholar

Mócsy, A. (1974) Pannonia and Upper Moesia: A History of the Middle Danube Provinces of the Roman Empire, trans. by Frere, S. S.. LondonGoogle Scholar

Mócsy, A. (1978) ‘Zur Entstehung und Eigenart der Nordgrenzen Roms’, Rheinisch-Westfalische Akademie der Wissenschaften, Vorträge, G. OpladenGoogle Scholar

Mócsy, A. (1992) Pannonien und das römische Heer (Mavors 7). StuttgartGoogle Scholar

Moeller, W. O. (1976) The Wool Trade of Ancient Pompeii. LeidenCrossRef Google Scholar

Mohler, S. L. (1931) ‘The cliens in the time of Martial’, in Classical Studies in Honor of John C. Rolfe (Philadelphia) 239–63Google Scholar

Moitrieux, G. (1992a) Hercules Salutaris. NancyGoogle Scholar

Moitrieux, G. (1992b) Images du monde gallo-romain, la sculpture figurée gallo-romaine du Musée Lorrain de Nancy. NancyGoogle Scholar

Mol, H. (1976) Identity and the Sacred. OxfordGoogle Scholar

Moles, J. L. (1978) ‘The career and conversation of Dio Chrysostom’, JHS 98: 79–100CrossRef Google Scholar

Moles, J. (1990) ‘The kingship orations of Dio Chrysostom’, in Cairns, F. and Heath, M. (eds.), Papers of the Leeds International Latin Seminar. Sixth Volume 1990 (Leeds) 297–375Google Scholar

Molin, M. (1983) ‘Les différentes types de véhicules à roues en Gaule et dans le monde romain occidental’, in Chevallier, R. (ed.), Les voies anciennes en Gaule et dans le monde romain occidental (Caesarodunum 18) (Paris) 425–41Google Scholar

Molin, M. (1984) ‘Quelques considérations sur le chariot des Vendanges de Langres’, Gallia 42: 97–114CrossRef Google Scholar

Momigliano, A. (1969) ‘Dio Chrysostomus’, in Quarto contributo alla storia degli studi classici e del mondo antico (Rome) 257–69Google Scholar

Mommsen, T. (1886) The Provinces of the Roman Empire from Caesar to Diocletian, trans. by Dickson, W. P.. LondonGoogle Scholar

Mommsen, , Römisches Staatsrecht. Mommsen, T. (1887) Römisches Staatsrecht. LeipzigGoogle Scholar

Monde des morts, monde des vivants en Gaule rurale, Actes du Colloque Archéa-Ager, (Orléans, 1992) (1993) (6e Suppl. à RAC)Google Scholar

Montenegro Duque, A. et al. (1982) Historia de España II. España romana (218 a. de J.C.–414 de J.C.). 2 vols. MadridGoogle Scholar

Moore, F. G. (1950) ‘Three canal projects, Roman and Byzantine’, American Journal of Archaeology 54: 97–111CrossRef Google Scholar

Mora, M. (1990) Prosopografia Isiaca (Etudes préliminaires aux religions orientales dans l'empire romain 113). LeidenGoogle Scholar

Moraux, P. (1973, 1984) Der Aristotelismus bei den Griechen, 1 (1973); 11 (1984). BerlinCrossRef Google Scholar

Morel, J. P. (1982) ‘Marchandises, marchés, échanges dans le monde romain’, Annali dell'Istituto Universitario Orientale di Napoli: Archaeologia e Storia Antica 4: 193–214Google Scholar

Moreschini, C. (1978) Apuleio e il Platonismo. FlorenceGoogle Scholar

Moretti, L. (1958) ‘Sulle “stationes municipiorum” del foro romano’, Athenaeum 36: 106–16Google Scholar

Moretti, L. (1986) ‘Il regolamento degli Iobachi ateniensi’, in L'association dionysiaque dans les sociétés anciennes (Collection de l'Ecole française de Rome 89) (Rome) 247–59Google Scholar

Moretti, L. (1987–8) ‘Analecta epigraphica’, Rendiconti della Pontificia Accademia Romana di Archeologia 60: 237–51Google Scholar

Moritz, L. A. (1958) Grain-mills and Flour in Classical Antiquity. OxfordGoogle Scholar

Morizot, P. (1979) ‘Vues nouvelles sur l'Aures antique’, Comptes rendus de l'Académie des inscriptions et belles-lettres 309–37CrossRef Google Scholar

Mourgues, J.-L. (1987) ‘The so-called Letter of Domitian at the end of the Lex Irnitana’, Journal of Roman Studies 77: 78–87CrossRef Google Scholar

Mouterde, R. and Lauffray, J. (1952) Beyrouth, ville romaine. BeirutGoogle Scholar

Mouterde, R. and Poidebard, A. (1931) ‘La voie antique des caravanes entre Palmyre et Hit au IIème siècle ap. J.-C., d'après une inscription retrouvée au Sud-est de Palmyre (1920)’, Syria 12: 101–15CrossRef Google Scholar

Mrozek, S. (1973) ‘A propos de la répartition chronologique des inscriptions latines dans le Haut-Empire’, Epigrafica 35: 113–18Google Scholar

Mrozek, S. (1977) ‘Die Goldbergwerke im römischen Däzien’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 6: 95–109Google Scholar

Mrozek, S. (1985) ‘Die gesellschaftliche Rolle der Arbeit in der augusteischen Zeit’, Klio 67: 65–9CrossRef Google Scholar

Mrozek, S. (1985) ‘Zum Kreditgeld in der frühen römischen Kaiserzeit’, Historia 34: 311–23Google Scholar

Mrozek, S. (1988) ‘A propos de la répartition chronologique des inscriptions latines dans le Haut-Empire’, Epigraphica 50: 61–4Google Scholar

Mrozewicz, L. (1982) ‘Die Entwicklung der Munizipalverfassung und Fortschritte in der Romanisierung in Moesia Inferior’ (Univ. Mickiewicz, A.), PoznańGoogle Scholar

Mudry, P. and Pigeaud, J. (1991) Les écoles médicales è Rome: Actes du 2ème Colloque interational sur les textes médicaux latins antiques, Lausanne, Septembre 1986Google Scholar

Mullens, H. G. (1948) ‘The revolt of the civilians’, Greece and Rome 17: 65–77.CrossRef Google Scholar

Müller, D. (1961) Aegypten und die griechischen Isis Aretalogien. BerlinGoogle Scholar

Müller, H. W. (1971) Il culto di Iside nell'antica Benevento. BeneventoGoogle Scholar

Müller, H.-H. (1985) ‘Zur Rekonstruktion der gallorömischen Erntemaschine’, Zeitschrift für Archäologie 19: 191–6Google Scholar

Müller, W. W. (1978) ‘Weihrauch’, Pauly, A. F. et al., Real-Encyclopädie der klassischen Altertumswissenschaft, 83 vols. Stuttgart, 1894–1980 Suppl. 15, cols. 700–77Google Scholar

Museteanu, Cr. (1985) ‘Ateliers céramiques de Durostorum’, Dacia 29: 147–51Google Scholar

Musson, A. E. (1976) ‘Industrial motive power in the United Kingdom, 1800–70’, EconHistRev 29: 415–39Google Scholar

Musto, D. (1964) La regia dogana della mena delle pecore di Puglia (Quaderni della rassegna degli ‘archivi di stato’ 28). RomeGoogle Scholar

Musurillo, H. I. (1972) The Acts of the Christian Martyrs. OxfordGoogle Scholar

Musurillo, H. (1954) The Acts of the Pagan Martyrs: Acta Alexandrinorum. OxfordGoogle Scholar

Muth, R. F. (1994) ‘Real land rentals in early Roman Egypt’, Explorations in Economic History 31: 210–24CrossRef Google Scholar

Mylonas, G. E. (1961) Eleusis and the Eleusinian Mysteries. PrincetonGoogle Scholar

Najdenova, , (1991), ‘Thracian paganism and Roman religion on the lower Danube Limes’, Limeskongress XV 291–4Google Scholar

Nardoni, D. (1986) La Colonna Ulpia Traiana. RomeGoogle Scholar

Naveau, J. (1991) ‘L'épigraphie du site de Jublains (Mayenne)’, Revue archéologique de l'Ouest 8: 103–16CrossRef Google Scholar

Neal, D. S., Wardle, A. and Hunn, J. (1990) Excavations on the Iron Age, Roman and Medieval Settlement at Gorhambury, St Albans. LondonGoogle Scholar

Neal, D. S. (1989) ‘The Stanwick villa, Northants: an interim report on the excavations of 1984–88’, Britannia 20: 149–68CrossRef Google Scholar

Neal, D. (1974) The Excavation of a Roman Villa in Gadebridge Park, Hemel Hempstead 1963–8. LondonCrossRef Google Scholar

Neal, D. (1976) ‘The excavation of three Roman buildings in the Bulbourne Valley’, Hertfordshire Archaeological Review 4: 1–135Google Scholar

Nécropoles à incinération du Haut-Empire, Actes de la Table Ronde (Lyon, 1986) (1987). LyonsGoogle Scholar

Neesen, , Oppositions et résistances à l'Empire romain d'Auguste à Trajan (1987). GenevaGoogle Scholar

Neesen, , Staatsabgaben. Neesen, L. (1980) Untersuchungen zu den direkten Staatsabgaben der römischen Kaiserzeit (27 v.Chr.–284 n.Chr.). BonnGoogle Scholar

Neeve, P. W. (1984) Colonus: Private Farm-Tenancy in Roman Italy During the Republic and the Early Principate. AmsterdamCrossRef Google Scholar

Neeve, P. W. (1985) ‘The price of agricultural land in Roman Italy and the problem of economic rationalism’, Opus 4: 77–109Google Scholar

Neeve, P. W. (1990) ‘A Roman landowner and his estates: Pliny the Younger’, Athenaeum 78: 363–402Google Scholar

Negev, A. (1974) Nabatean Potter's Workshop at Oboda. BonnGoogle Scholar

Negev, A. (1977) ‘The Nabataeans and the Provincia Arabia’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 8: 520–686Google Scholar

Negev, A. (1986) Nabatean Archaeology Today. New York and LondonGoogle Scholar

Németh, M. and Kérdö, K. (1986) ‘Zur Frage der Besatzung von Aquincum im 1. Jahrhundert’, Limeskongress XIII 384–8Google Scholar

Németh, M. (1990) ‘Forschungen im Alenkastell von Aquincum’, Limeskongress XIV 675–81Google Scholar

Nerzic, C. (1989) La sculpture en Gaule romaine. ParisGoogle Scholar

Nesselhauf, H. (1952) ‘Tacitus und Domitian’, Hermes 80: 222ff.Google Scholar

Nesselhauf, H. (1960) ‘Zwei Bronzeurkunden aus Munigua’, Madrider Mitteilungen 1: 142ff.Google Scholar

Nesselhauf, H. (1964) ‘Patrimonium und res privata des römischen Kaisers’, Historia-Augusta-Colloquium Bonn 1963 (Bonn) 73–93Google Scholar

Nesselrath, H. (1990) ‘Lucian's introductions’, in Russell, (1990a) 111–40Google Scholar

Neugebauer, O. and van Hoesen, H. B. (1959) Greek Horoscopes (Mem. Amer. Philos. Soc. 48). PhiladelphiaGoogle Scholar

Neumann, A. (1980) Vindobona: Die Römische Vergangenheit Wiens. 2nd edn. Vienna, Cologne and GrazGoogle Scholar

Neumann, G. and Untermann, J. (eds.) (1980) Die Sprachen im römischen Reich der Kaiserzeit. CologneGoogle Scholar

Neusner, J. (1970) A Life of Yohanan ben Zakkai Ca. 1–80 C.E., 2nd rev. edn. LeidenGoogle Scholar

Neusner, J. (1988) Judaism: The Evidence of the Mishnah, 2nd edn. Atlanta, Ga.Google Scholar

Newell, C. (1988) Methods and Models in Demography. New YorkGoogle Scholar

Neyses, A. (1983) ‘Die Getreidemühlen beim römischen Land und Weingut von Lösnich (Kr Bernkastel-Wittlich)’, Trierer Zeitschrift. 46: 209–21Google Scholar

Nicolet, C. (1967) ‘Tribuni militum a populo’, Mélanges de l'École française de Rome, Antiquité 79: 29–76Google Scholar

Nicolet, C. (1971) ‘Les variations de prix et la “théorie quantitative de la monnaie” à Rome, de Cicéron à Pline l'Ancien’, Annales ESC 26: 1203–27Google Scholar

Nicolet, C. (1983) ‘L'empire romain: espace, temps et politique’, Ktèma 8: 163–73Google Scholar

Nicolet, C. (1988) L'inventaire du monde: géographie et politique aux origines de l'Empire romain. ParisGoogle Scholar

Nicolet, C. (1991) ‘Frumentum mancipale: en Sicile et ailleurs’, in Giovannini, A. (ed.), Nourrir la plèbe. Hommages D. van Berchem (Geneva) 119–41Google Scholar

Nicolet, C. (1991) Space, Geography and Politics in the Early Roman Empire. Ann Arbor (trans. by Leclerc, H. of L'inventaire du monde. Géographie et politique aux origins de l'Empire romain. Paris, 1988)Google Scholar

Nicolet, C. (1993) ‘Le monumentum Ephesenum et la délimitation du portorium’, Mélanges de l'École française de Rome, Antiquité 105: 929–59CrossRef Google Scholar

Nicols, J. (1980) ‘Tabulae patronatus. A study of the agreement between patron and client-community’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 13: 535–61Google Scholar

Nicols, J. (1988) ‘On the standard size of the ordo decurionum’, Zeitschrift der Savigny-Stiftung für Rechtsgeschichte 105: 712–19CrossRef Google Scholar

Nicols, J. (1989) ‘Patrona civitatis: gender and civic patronage’, in Deroux, C. (ed.) Studies in Latin Literature and Roman History (Collection Latomus 206) (Brussels) 117–42Google Scholar

Niemeyer, H. G. (1968) Studien sur statuarischen Darstellung der römischen Kaiser (Monumenta artis Romanae 7). BerlinGoogle Scholar

Nieto, J. (1986) ‘El pecio Culip IV: observaciones sobre la organización de los talleres de terra sigillata de la Graufesenque’, Archaeonautica 6: 86–119CrossRef Google Scholar

Nieto, J. (1988) ‘Cargamento principal y cargamento secundario’, Cahiers d'histoire 33: 379–95Google Scholar

Nieto Prieto, J., et al. (1989) Excavaciones arqueològiques subaquàtiques a Cala Culip I. GironaGoogle Scholar

Nilsson, M. P. (1920) ‘Rosalia’, Pauly, A. F. et al., Real-Encyclopädie der klassischen Altertumswissenschaft, 83 vols. Stuttgart, 1894–1980 2R 1a: 111–15Google Scholar

Nilsson, M. P. (1950) Geschichte der griechischen Religion, 11 Die hellenistische und römische Zeit. MunichGoogle Scholar

Nilsson, M. P. (1957) The Dionysiac Mysteries of the Hellenistic and Roman Age. LundCrossRef Google Scholar

Nippel, W. (1984) ‘Policing Rome’, Journal of Roman Studies 74: 20–9CrossRef Google Scholar

Nock, A. D. (1928) ‘Oracles théologiques’, Revue des études anciennes 30: 280–90(= Nock, (1972) 176–94)CrossRef Google Scholar

Nock, A. D. (1932) ‘Cremation and burial in the Roman Empire’, Harvard Theological Review 25: 321–59 (= Nock, (1972) 277–307)CrossRef Google Scholar

Nock, A. D. (1933) Conversion. OxfordGoogle Scholar

Nock, A. D. (1934) ‘A vision of Mandulis Aion’, Harvard Theological Review 27: 53–104 (= Nock, (1972) 357–400)CrossRef Google Scholar

Nock, A. D. (1936) ‘The milieu of Gnosticism’, Gnomon 12: 605–12 (= Nock, (1972) 444–51)Google Scholar

Nock, A. D. (1944) ‘Later Egyptian piety’, in Coptic Egypt: Papers Read at a Symposium (Brooklyn) 21–9 (= Nock, (1972) 566–74)Google Scholar

Nock, A. D. (1952) ‘The Roman army and the Roman religious year’, Harvard Theological Review 45: 186–252 (= Nock, (1972) 736–90)CrossRef Google Scholar

Nock, A. D. (1972) Essays on Religion and the Ancient World, ed. Stewart, Z.. OxfordGoogle Scholar

Nodelman, S. A. (1977) ‘A preliminary history of Characene’, Berytus 13: 82–122Google Scholar

Noeske, H.-C. (1977) ‘Studien zur Verwaltung und Bevölkerung der däkischen Goldbergwerke in römischer Zeit’, Bonner Jahrbücher 177: 271–416Google Scholar

Noeske, H.-Chr. (1977) ‘Studien zur Verwaltung und Bevölkerung der dakischen Goldbergwerke in römischer Zeit’, Bonner Jahrbücher 177: 271–416Google Scholar

Nollé, J. (1982) Nundinas instituere et habere: Epigraphische Zeugnisse zur Einrichtung und Gestaltung von ländlichen Märkten in Afrika und in der Provinz Asia. HildesheimGoogle Scholar

Nollé, J. (1995) ‘Perikles von Mylasa, Architekt des Venus-und-Roma-Tempels in Rom’, Chiron 25: 299–303.Google Scholar

Norberg, H. (1963) Biometrical Notes (Acta Inst. Rom. Finlandiae II.2). HelsinkiGoogle Scholar

Nordman, D. (1980) ‘Problématique historique; des frontières de l'Europe aux frontières du Maghreb (19e siècle)’, Pluviel 30: 17–29Google Scholar

Nörr, D. (1969) Imperium und Polis in der hohen Prinzipatszeit. 2nd edn. (Münchener Beiträge 50). MunichGoogle Scholar

Nörr, D. (1979) ‘Die Städte des Ostens und das Imperium’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 7.1: 3–20 (bibliography)Google Scholar

Nörr, D. (1965) ‘Zur sozialen und rechtlichen Bewertung der freien Arbeit in Rom’, Zeitschrift der Savigny-Stiftung für Rechtsgeschichte 82: 67–105CrossRef Google Scholar

Norsa, M. and Vitelli, G. (1931) Il papiro Vaticano greco II. Vatican cityGoogle Scholar

North, J. (1990) ‘Diviners and divination at Rome’, in Beard, and North, (1990) 57–71Google Scholar

Notopoulos, J. A. (1944) ‘The method of choosing archons in Athens under the Empire’, American Journal of Philology 65: 149–66CrossRef Google Scholar

Notopoulos, J. A. (1946) ‘The date of the creation of Hadrianis’, Transactions of the American Philological Association 77: 53–6CrossRef Google Scholar

Notopoulos, J. A. (1949) ‘Studies in the chronology of Athens under the Empire’, Hesperia 18: 1–57CrossRef Google Scholar

Nutton, V. (1969) ‘A Greek doctor at Chester’, Journal of the Chester Archaeological Society 56: 6–13Google Scholar

Nutton, V. (1971) ‘L. Gellius Maximus, physician and procurator’, Classical Quarterly n.s. 21: 262–72CrossRef Google Scholar PubMed

Nutton, V. (1978) ‘The beneficial ideology’, in Garnsey, and Whittaker, , Imperialism 209–21Google Scholar

Nutton, V. (1987) ‘Galen's philosophical testament: “On my own opinions”’, in Wiesner, J. (ed.), Aristoteles. Werk und Wirkung 11 (Berlin and New York) 27–51Google Scholar

Nutton, V. (1988) From Democedes to Harvey: Studies in the History of Medicine. LondonGoogle Scholar

Nutton, V. (1990) ‘The patient's choice: a new treatise by Galen’, Classical Quarterly 40: 236–57CrossRef Google Scholar

Nutton, V. (1991) ‘Style and context in the method of healing’, in Kudlien, and Durling, (1991) 1–25Google Scholar PubMed

Nutton, V. (1993) ‘Galen and Egypt’, in Kollesch, and Nickel, (eds.) (1993) 11–32Google Scholar PubMed

Nutton, V. (1995) ‘Galen and the traveller's fare’, in Dobson, M., Harvey, D. and Wilkins, J. (eds.) Food in Antiquity (Exeter) 359–70Google Scholar

Nutton, V. (ed.) (1981) Galen: Problems and Prospects. LondonGoogle Scholar

Oberhelman, S. M. (1994) ‘On the chronology of the pneumatism of Aretaios of Cappadocia’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 37.2: 941–66Google Scholar

Obermayer, A. (1971) Kelten und Römer am Magdalensberg. ViennaGoogle Scholar

O'Connell, M. G. and Bird, J. (1994) ‘The Roman temple at Wanborough, excavations 1985–1986’, Surrey Archaeological Collections 82: 1–168Google Scholar

Odiot, T., Bel, V. and Bois, M. (1982) D'Augusta Tricastinorum à Saint-Paul-Trois-Châteaux (Drôme). LyonsGoogle Scholar

Ohlemutz, E. (1968) Die Kulte und Heiligtümer der Götter in Pergamum. WürzburgGoogle Scholar

Oldenstein, J. (1976) ‘Zur Ausrüstung römischer Auxiliareinheiten des obergermanisch-raetischen Limesgebietes aus dem zweiten und dritten Jahrhundert n.Chr.’, Bericht der Römisch-Germanischen Kommission des Deutschen Archäologischen Instituts 57: 49–284Google Scholar

Oldenstein, J. (1982) Fundindex des obergermanisch-raetischen Limes. MainzGoogle Scholar

Oldenstein, J. (1985) ‘Manufacture and supply of the Roman army with bronze fittings’, in Bishop, (1985b) 82–94Google Scholar

Oleson, J. P. (1984) Greek and Roman Mechanical Water-lifting Devices: The History of a Technology. Buffalo, N.Y.CrossRef Google Scholar

Oleson, J. P. (1986) Bronze Age, Greek and Roman Technology: A Select, Annotated Bibliography. New York and LondonGoogle Scholar

Oleson, J. P. (1990) ‘Humeia hydraulic survey, 1989: preliminary field report’, EMC/CV 34: 145–63Google Scholar

Oliva, P. (1986) ‘Marcomannia provincia?’, Studii Clasice 24: 125–9Google Scholar

Oliver, J. H. (1941) The Sacred Gerousia: American Excavations in the Athenian Agora (Hesperia Suppl. 6)Google Scholar

Oliver, J. H. (1950) ‘Three Attic inscriptions concerning the Emperor Commodus’, American Journal of Philology 71: 177–9Google Scholar

Oliver, J. H. (1951) ‘Athenian citizenship of Roman emperors’, Hesperia 20: 381–99CrossRef Google Scholar

Oliver, J. H. (1952) ‘The Eleusinian endowment’, Hesperia 21: 381–99CrossRef Google Scholar

Oliver, J. H. (1953) ‘The ruling power, a study of the Roman Empire in the second century after Christ through the Roman oration of Aelius Aristides’, TAPhS 43: 871–1003Google Scholar

Oliver, J. H. (1958) ‘A new letter of Antoninus Pius’, American Journal of Philology 79: 52–60CrossRef Google Scholar

Oliver, J. H. (1960) Review of J. Palm, Rom, Römertum, und Imperium, Gnomon 32: 501–5Google Scholar

Oliver, J. H. (1968) ‘The civilizing power, a study of the Panathenaic discourse against the background of literature and cultural conflict, with text, translation and commentary’, TAPhS 56: 1–223Google Scholar

Oliver, J. H. (1970a) ‘Arrian and the Gellii of Corinth’, Greek, Roman and Byzantine Studies 11: 335–8Google Scholar

Oliver, J. H. (1970b) ‘Hadrian's reform of the appeal procedure in Greece’, Hesperia 39: 332–6CrossRef Google Scholar

Oliver, J. H. (1970c) Marcus Aurelius: Aspects of Civic and Cultural Policy in the East (Hesperia Suppl. 13)Google Scholar

Oliver, J. H. (1973) ‘Imperial commissioners in Achaia’, Greek, Roman and Byzantine Studies 14: 389–405Google Scholar

Oliver, J. H. (1978) ‘Panachaeans and Panhellenes’, Hesperia 47: 185–91CrossRef Google Scholar

Oliver, J. H. (1982) ‘Roman senators from Greece and Macedon’, in Panciera, , Epigrafia 11 583–602Google Scholar

Oliver, J. H. (1983) The Civic Tradition and Roman Athens. BaltimoreGoogle Scholar

Oliver, J. H. and Maas, P. L. (1939) ‘An ancient poem on the duties of the physician’, BullHistMed 7: 315–23Google Scholar

Oliver, J. H. and Palmer, R. E. A., (1955) ‘Minutes of an act of the Roman senate’, Hesperia 24: 320–49CrossRef Google Scholar

Oliver, J. H. (1953) ‘The ruling power. A study of the Roman empire in the second century after Christ through the Roman Oration of Aelius Aristides’, Transactions of the American Philological Association 43: 871–1003.Google Scholar

Oliver, J. H. (1953) The Ruling Power: A Study of the Roman Empire in the Second Century after Christ through the Roman Oration of Aelius Aristides. PhiladelphiaCrossRef Google Scholar

Oliver, J. H. (1970) Marcus Aurelius: Aspects of Civic and Cultural Policy in the East, (Hesperia Suppl. 13). PrincetonGoogle Scholar

Oliver, J. H. (1989) Greek Constitutions of Early Roman Emperors from Inscriptions and Papyri. PhiladelphiaGoogle Scholar

O'Meara, J. (1959) Porphyry, Philosophy from Oracles in Augustine. ParisGoogle Scholar

Ong, W. J. (1982) Orality and Literacy: The Technologising of the World. LondonCrossRef Google Scholar

Oppenheimer, A. (1991) Galilee in the Mishnaic Period. Jerusalem. (In Hebrew)Google Scholar

Oppermann, M. (1981) ‘Thrakische und danubische Reitergötter und ihre Beziehungen zu orientalischen Kulten’, in Vermaseren, (1981) 510–36Google Scholar

Ormos, I. (1993) ‘Bericht über die Herausgabe des Buches “Über die Sektion toter Lebewesen”’, in Kollesch, and Nickel, (1993) 165–72Google Scholar

Ørsted, P. (1985) Roman Imperial Economy and Romanisation. CopenhagenGoogle Scholar

Ørsted, P. (1991) ‘Quattuor publica Africae: customs duties or landtax?’, Africa romana 9: 813–29Google Scholar

Ortiz de Urbina, E. and Santos, J. (eds.) (1996) Teoría y práctica del ordenamiento municipal en Hispania. Vitoria and GasteizGoogle Scholar

Ostrow, S. (1985) ‘Augustales along the Bay of Naples. A case for their early growth’, Historia 34: 64–101.Google Scholar

Oswald, F. (1931) Index of Potters' Stamps on Terra Sigillata ‘Samian Ware’. East BridgfordGoogle Scholar

Overbeck, B. (1976) ‘Raetien zur Prinzipatzeit’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 5.2: 658–89Google Scholar

Pabst, A. (1991) ‘Annäherungen an die lex de imperio Vespasiani’, in Dahlheim, W. et al. (eds.), Xenia: Festschrift R. Werner (1991) 125ff.Google Scholar

Pachtère, F. G. (1920) La table hypothécaire de Veleia: étude sur la propriété foncière dans l'Apennin de Plaisance. ParisGoogle Scholar

Paci, G. (1991) ‘Tito a Salerno’, Epigrafia. Actes du colloque international d'épigraphie latine 1988 (CollEFR 143). RomeGoogle Scholar

Pack, R. A. (1965) The Greek and Latin Literary Texts from Greco-Roman Egypt. 2nd edn. MichiganGoogle Scholar

Packer, J. E. (1997) The Forum of Trajan in Rome. A Study of the Monuments. CaliforniaGoogle Scholar

Packer, J. (1967) ‘Housing and population in imperial Ostia and Rome’, Journal of Roman Studies 57: 80–95.CrossRef Google Scholar

Packer, J. (1988) ‘Roman building techniques’, in Grant, and Kitzinger, (1988) I 299–321Google Scholar

Packer, J. (1996) ‘Forum Traiani’, Steinby, E. M. (ed.), Lexicon Topographicum urbis Romae. Rome, 1993– II 348–56Google Scholar

Paduano Faedo, L. (1981) ‘I sarcofagi romani con muse’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 12.2: 65–155Google Scholar

Paffett, J. (1987) ‘Ships' hulls since Cheops: an engineer's view’, IndustrArchRev 10.1: 84–99Google Scholar

Pagano, M. (1991) ‘Un miliario di Matidia a Sessa Aurunca’, in Miscellanea Greca e Romana XVI (Rome) 287–91Google Scholar

Pagnoni, A. (1942) ‘Sul reclutamento degli “urbaniciani”’, Epigraphica 4: 23–40.Google Scholar

Pailler, J. M. and Sablayrolles, R. (1994) ‘Damnatio memoriae: une vraie perpétuité?’ Les Années Domitien, Pallas 40: 11ff.Google Scholar

Pailler, J.-M. (1989) ‘Domitien, la “loi des Narbonnais” et le culte impérial dans les provinces sénatoriales d'Occident’, Revue archéologique de Narbonnaise 22: 171–89CrossRef Google Scholar

Painter, K. S. (1977) ‘Gold and silver in the Roman world’, in Oddy, W. A. (ed.), Aspects of Early Metallurgy (London) 135–58Google Scholar

Palagyi, S. (1985) ‘Über die römischen Villen in Pannonien’, Altertum 31: 158–63Google Scholar

Palladia Tolosa, Toulouse romaine (1988) Exhibition catalogue, Musée Saint-Raymond, ToulouseGoogle Scholar

Palm, J. (1959) Rom, Römertum, und Imperium in der griechischer Literatur der Kaiserzeit. LundGoogle Scholar

Palmer, R. E. A. (1980) ‘Customs on market goods imported into the city of Rome’, Memoirs of the American Academy in Rome 36: 217–33.CrossRef Google Scholar

Palmer, R. E. (1926–7) ‘Notes on some ancient mine equipment and systems’, Transactions of the Institute of Mining and Metallurgy 36: 299–336Google Scholar

Palmyre: bilan et perspectives (1977). StrasbourgGoogle Scholar

Panciera, S. (1957) La vita economica di Aquileia in età romana. VeniceGoogle Scholar

Panciera, S. (1980) ‘Olearii’, in D'Arms, and Kopff, , Seaborne Commerce 235–50Google Scholar

Panciera, , Epigrafia. Panciera, S. (ed.) (1982 [1984]) Epigrafia ed ordine senatorio: Atti del colloquio internazionale AIEGL, Roma, 14–20 maggio 1981. 2 vols. RomeGoogle Scholar

Panciera, S., (ed.) (1987) La collezione epigrafica dei Musei Capitolini. RomeGoogle Scholar

Panella, C. and Tchernia, A. (1994) ‘Produits agricoles transportés en amphores: l'huile et surtout le vin’, in L'Italie d'Auguste à Dioclétien (Rome) 145–65Google Scholar

Panella, C. (1983) ‘I contenitori oleari presenti ad Ostia in etè antoniniana: analisi tipologica, epigrafica, quantitiva’, in Producción y comercio del aceite en la antigüedad, secundo congreso international (Madrid) 225–61Google Scholar

Pansiot, F. P. and Rebour, M. (1961) Improvements in Olive Cultivation (FAO). RomeGoogle Scholar

Papazoglu, F. (1979) ‘Quelques aspects de l'histoire de la province de Macédoine’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 7.1: 302–69Google Scholar

Parássoglou, G. M. (1978) Imperial Estates in Roman Egypt. AmsterdamGoogle Scholar

Parássoglou, G. M. (1978) Imperial Estates in Roman Egypt (Amer. Stud. Pap. 19). AmsterdamGoogle Scholar

Paribeni, E. (1959) Catalogo delle sculture di Cirene; statue e rilievi di carattere religioso. RomeGoogle Scholar

Paribeni, R. (1926) Optimus Princeps. 2 vols. MessinaGoogle Scholar

Parke, H. W. (1967) Greek Oracles. LondonGoogle Scholar

Parke, H. W. (1985) The Oracles of Apollo in Asia Minor. LondonGoogle Scholar

Parker, A. J. and Painter, J. M. (1979) ‘A computer-based index of ancient shipwrecks’, International Journal of Nautical Archaeology 8: 69–70CrossRef Google Scholar

Parker, A. J. (1984) ‘Shipwrecks and ancient trade in the Mediterranean’, Archaeological Review from Cambridge 3, 2: 99–113Google Scholar

Parker, A. J. (1990) ‘Classical antiquity: the maritime dimension’, Antiq 64: 335–46CrossRef Google Scholar

Parker, A. J. (1992) Ancient Shipwrecks of the Mediterranean and the Roman Provinces (British Archaeological Reports, International Series 580). OxfordCrossRef Google Scholar

Parker, H. M. D. (1928) The Roman Legions. Oxford (rev. Watson, G. R., 1971)Google Scholar

Parker, S. T. (1975) ‘The Decapolis reviewed’, Journal of Biblical Literature 94: 437–41CrossRef Google Scholar

Parker, S. T. (1986) Romans and Saracens: A History of the Arabian Frontier. PhiladelphiaGoogle Scholar

Parker, S. T. (1987) ‘Peasants, pastoralists and pax romana: a different view’, Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 265: 35–51CrossRef Google Scholar

Parker, S. T. (1987) The Roman Frontier in Central Jordan (BARS340). OxfordGoogle Scholar

Parkin, T. (1992) Demography and Roman Society. Baltimore and LondonGoogle Scholar

Parlasca, K. (1966) Mumienporträts und verwandte Denkmäler. WiesbadenGoogle Scholar

Parlasca, K. (1982) Syrische Grabreliefs hellenistischer und römischer Zeit. Fundgruppen und Probleme (Trierer Winckelmannsprogramm 3). MainzGoogle Scholar

Parnicki-Pudełko, St. (1990) ‘The fortifications in the western sector of Novae’, in Novae-Sektor Zachodni (Univ. Mickiewicza, A.). PoznańGoogle Scholar

Pasquinucci, M. (1979) ‘La transumanza nell'Italia Romana’, in Gabba, E. and Pasquinucci, M., Strutture agrarie e allevamento transumante nell'Italia romana (III-I sec. A. C.) (Pisa) 70–182Google Scholar

Passerini, , Le coorti pretorie. Passerini, A. (1949) Le coorti pretorie. RomeGoogle Scholar

Paton, S. (1971) ‘Classical marbles: a recent bibliography’, Papers of the British School at Rome 39: 88–99Google Scholar

Patterson, C. (1985) ‘“Not worth the rearing”: the causes of infant exposure in ancient Greece’, Transactions of the American Philological Association 115: 103–23Google Scholar

Patterson, J. R. (1985) ‘The upper Volturno valley in Roman times’, in Hodges, R. and Mitchell, J. (eds.), San Vincenzo al Volturno: The Archaeology, Art and Territory of an Early Medieval Monastery (Oxford) 213–26Google Scholar

Patterson, J. R. (1987) ‘Crisis: what crisis? Rural change and urban development in imperial Apennine Italy’, Papers of the British School at Rome 55: 115–46CrossRef Google Scholar

Patterson, J. (1992) ‘Patronage, collegia and burial in Imperial Rome’, in Bassett (1992) 15–27Google Scholar

Patterson, J. (1994) ‘The collegia and the transformation of the towns of Italy in the second century a.d.’, in L'Italie d'Auguste à Dioclétien (Rome) 227–38Google Scholar

Patzig, G. (1968) Aristotle's Theory of the Syllogism, trans. by Barnes, J.. OxfordCrossRef Google Scholar

Pavis d'Escurac, H. (1981) ‘Nundinae et vie rurale dans l'Afrique du Nord romaine’, Bulletin archéologique du Comité des Travaux Historiques n.s. 17, B: 251–8Google Scholar

Pavis d'Escurac, H. (1987) ‘A propos de l'approvisionnement en blé des cités de l'Orient romain’, in Frézouls, E. (ed.), Sociétés urbaines, sociétés rurales dans l'Asie mineure et la Syrie hellénistiques et romaines (Strasbourg) 117–30Google Scholar

Pavis d'Escurac, , Préfecture. Pavis d'Escurac, H. (1976) La préfecture de l'annone. Service administratif impérial d'Auguste à Constantin. ParisGoogle Scholar

Pavis D'Esurac, H. (1974) ‘Réflexions sur la classis africana commodiana’, Mélanges d'histoire ancienne offerts à William Seston (Paris) 397–408Google Scholar

Peachin, M. (1989) ‘The office of the memory’, in Studien zur Geschichte der römischen Spätantike. Festgabe J. Straub (Athens) 168–208Google Scholar

Peachin, M. (1992) ‘The emperor, his secretaries and the composition of rescripts’, Studi Italiani di Filologia Classica 10, II: 955–60Google Scholar

Peacock, D. P. S. and Williams, D. F. (1986) Amphorae and the Roman Economy. LondonGoogle Scholar

Peacock, D. P. S., Bejaoui, F. and Belazreg, N. (1989) ‘Roman amphora production in the Sahael region of Tunisia’, in Amphores romaines et histoire économique (Rome) 179–222Google Scholar

Peacock, D. P. S. (1977) ‘Pompeian red ware’, in Peacock, D. P. S. (ed.), Pottery and Early Commerce (London) 147–62Google Scholar

Peacock, D. P. S. (1980) ‘The Roman millstone trade: a petrological sketch’, World Arch 12.1: 43–53CrossRef Google Scholar

Peacock, D. P. S. (1982) Pottery in the Roman World: An Ethnoarchaeological Approach. LondonGoogle Scholar

Pearse, J. L. D. (1976–7) ‘Three alba of the Collegium Fabrorum Tignariorum of Rome’, Bullettino della Commissione Archeologica Comunale in Roma 85: 163–76.Google Scholar

Peintures romaines en Narbonnaise (1993) Exhibition catalogue, Musée du Luxembourg. ParisGoogle Scholar

Pekáry, T. (1980) ‘Kleinasien unter römischer Herrschaft’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 7.2: 595–657 (bibliography)Google Scholar

Pekáry, T. (1980) ‘Les limites de l'économie monétaire à l'époque romaine’, in Les ‘dévaluations’ à Rome II (Rome) 103–20Google Scholar

Pelletier, A. (1964) ‘Les sénateurs d'Afrique proconsulaire d'Auguste à Gallien’, Latomus 23: 511–31Google Scholar

Pelletier, A. (ed.) (1985) La médecine en Gaule, villes d'eau, sanctuaires des eaux. ParisGoogle Scholar

Peña, J. T. (1989) ‘Evidence for the supplying of stone transport operations in Roman Egypt and the production of 50-foot monolithic column shafts’, Journal of Roman Archaeology 2: 126–32CrossRef Google Scholar

Pensabene, P. (1989) ‘Il tempio di Saturno a Dougga e tradizioni architettoniche di origine punica’, Africa romana 7: 251–94Google Scholar

Percival, J. (1976) The Roman Villa: An Historical Introduction. LondonCrossRef Google Scholar

Perdrizet, P. (1921) ‘Copria’, Revue des études anciennes 23: 85–94CrossRef Google Scholar

Périn, P. and Feffer, L.-C. (1987) Les Francs. ParisGoogle Scholar

Perkins, A. (1959) The Excavations at Dura-Europos: Final Report V Part 1, Parchments and Papyri. New HavenGoogle Scholar

Perkins, A. (1973) The Art of Dura-Europos. OxfordGoogle Scholar

Pernier, L. (1935) Il tempio e l'altare di Apollo a Cirene. BergamoGoogle Scholar

Perring, D. and Roskams, S. (1991) The Early Development of Roman London West of the Walbrook. LondonGoogle Scholar

Perring, D. (1991) Roman London. LondonGoogle Scholar

Perry, B. E. (1967) The Ancient Romances: A Literary-historical Account of their Origins. Berkeley and Los AngelesCrossRef Google Scholar

Pesce, G. (1950) Il Palazzo delle Colonne in Tolemaide di Cirenaica. RomeGoogle Scholar

Peters, F. E. (1981) ‘City-planning in Graeco-Roman Syria: some new considerations’, DaM 1: 269–77Google Scholar

Petolescu, C. C. (1985) ‘L'organisation de la Dacie sous Trajan et Hadrian’, Dacia 29: 45–55Google Scholar

Petolescu, C. C. (1986) ‘Les camps de la zone sous-carpatique de la Dacie’, Limeskongress XIII 510–13Google Scholar

Petolescu, C. (1987) ‘Die Reorganisation Dakiens unter Marcus Aurelius’, Germania 65, 1: 123–34Google Scholar

Petrikovits, H. (1980) Die Rheinlande in der Römerzeit. DüsseldorfGoogle Scholar

Petrikovits, H. (1975) Die Innenbauten römischer Legionslager während der Prinzipatszeit. OpladenCrossRef Google Scholar

Petrikovits, H. (1981) ‘Die Spezialisierung des römischen Handwerks’, in Jankühn, H. et al. (eds.), Das Handwerk in vor- und frühgeschichtlicher Zeit I (Göttingen) 63–132Google Scholar

Petrikovits, H. (1985) ‘Römischer Handel am Rhein und an der oberen und mittleren Donau’, in Untersuchungen zu Handel und Verkehr der vor- und frühgeschichtlichen Zeit in Mittel- und Nordeuropa I (Göttingen) 299–336Google Scholar

Petrović, P. (1986) ‘Timacum Minus und die Kastelle im Timok-Tal’, Limeskongress XIII 514–18Google Scholar

Petrović, P. (1990) ‘Die römische Strasse in Djerdap: Ein Rekonstruktionsversuch’, Limeskongress XIV 883–95Google Scholar

Petrović, P. (1991) ‘Ein Donauhafen von Trajan bei dem Kastell Aquae (Moesia Superior)’, Limeskongress XV 295–8Google Scholar

Peyras, J. E. (1991) Le tell nord-est tunisien dans l'antiquité. ParisGoogle Scholar

Pflaum, H. G. (1981) La Gaule et l'Empire romain, études épigraphiques, Scripta Varia II. ParisGoogle Scholar

Pflaum, H.-G. (1948) Le marbre de Thorigny. ParisGoogle Scholar

Pflaum, H.-G. (1961) ‘Les gendres de Marc-Aurèle’, Journal des savants 51: 28–41CrossRef Google Scholar

Pflaum, H.-G. (1964) ‘Les correspondants de l'orateur M. Cornelius Fronto de Cirta’, in Renard, M. and Schilling, R. (eds.), Hommages à J. Bayet (Paris) 544–60Google Scholar

Pflaum, H.-G. (1965) ‘La part prise par les chevaliers romains originaires d'Espagne à l'administration impériale’, in Les empereurs romains d'Espagne (Paris) (= Pflaum, , Scripta varia II. La Gaule et l'Empire romain (Paris, 1981) 334–65)Google Scholar

Pflaum, H.-G. (1966) Les sodales Antoniniani de l'époque de Marc-Aurèle. ParisGoogle Scholar

Pflaum, H.-G. (1970) ‘La valeur de la source inspiratrice de la vita Hadriani et de la vita Marci Antonini à la lumière des personnalités contemporaines nommément citées’, Bonner Historia-Augusta-Colloquium 1968/1969 (Bonn) 173–232Google Scholar

Pflaum, H.-G. (1970) ‘Titulature et rang social sous le Haut-Empire’, in Nicolet, C. (ed.), Recherches sur les structures sociales dans l'antiquité classique Caen, 25–26 avril, 1964 (Paris) 159–85Google Scholar

Pflaum, H.-G. (1971) ‘Une lettre de promotion de l'empereur Marc Aurèle pour un procurateur ducénaire de Gaule Narbonnaise’, Bonner Jahrbücher 171: 349–66Google Scholar

Pflaum, H.-G. (1974) Abrégé des procurateurs équestres. ParisGoogle Scholar

Pflaum, , Carrières. Pflaum, H.-G. (1960–1, 1982) Les carrières procuratoriennes équestres sous le Haut-Empire romain. Paris; Suppl. Paris, 1982Google Scholar

Pflaum, , Procurateurs. Pflaum, H.-G. (1950) Les procurateurs équestres sous le Haut-Empire romain. ParisGoogle Scholar

Phillips, E. J. (1973) ‘The Roman law on the demolition of buildings’, Latomus 32: 86–95Google Scholar

Picard, G. Ch. (1957) Les trophées romains. ParisGoogle Scholar

Picard, G. Ch. (1959) La civilisation de l'Afrique romaine. ParisGoogle Scholar

Picard, G. Ch. (1987) ‘Le status politique de Maktar de Trajan è Marc Aurèle’, Africa romana 4: 461–7Google Scholar

Picard, G.-C. (1981) ‘Ostie et la Gaule de l'Ouest’, Mélanges de l'École française de Rome, Antiquité 93, 2: 883–915CrossRef Google Scholar

Picard, G.-C. (1992) ‘L'idéologie de la guerre et ses monuments dans l'Empire romain’, Revue archéologique 111–41Google Scholar

Piccaluga, G. (1974) Terminus. I segni di confine nella religione romana. RomeGoogle Scholar

Pickard-Cambridge, A. (1968) The Dramatic Festivals of Athens. 2nd edn, rev. Gould, J. and Lewis, D. M.. OxfordGoogle Scholar

Picon, M. (1973) Introduction à l'étude technique des céramiques sigillés de Lezoux. Dijon La pietra ollare dalla preistoria all'età moderna. (1987) ComoGoogle Scholar

Pietri, C. (1983) ‘Les pauvres et la pauvreté dans l'Italie de l'empire chrétien’, in Miscellanea Historiae Ecclesiasticae 6: 267–300Google Scholar

Piganiol, A. (1945) ‘Observations sur le tarif de Palmyre’, Revue historique 195: 10–23Google Scholar

Piganiol, A. (1962) Les documents cadastraux de la colonie romaine d'Orange (Gallia Suppl. 16). ParisGoogle Scholar

Pigeaud, J. (1982) ‘Pro Caelio Aureliano’, Mém. Centre Jean Palerne 3: 104–17Google Scholar

Pinette, M. (ed.) (1987) Autun, Augustodunum, capitale des Eduens. Exhibition catalogue, AutunGoogle Scholar

Piso, I. (1972) ‘Publius Furius Saturninus’, Acta Musei Napocensis 9: 463–8Google Scholar

Piso, I. (1985) ‘Zur Entstehung der Provinz Dacia Porolissensis’, Festschrift Betz 471–81Google Scholar

Piso, I. (1991) ‘Die Inschriften vom Pfaffenberg und der Bereich der Canabae legionis’, Tyche 6: 131–69Google Scholar

Piso, I. (1993) Die senatorischen Amtsträger der römischen Provinz Dacia. BonnGoogle Scholar

Piso, I. (1993) Fasti Provinciae Daciae I. BonnGoogle Scholar

Pitts, L. F. and Joseph, J. K. (1985) Inchtuthil. LondonGoogle Scholar

Pitts, L. F. and St Joseph, J. K. (1985) Inchtuthil: The Roman Legionary Fortress (Britannia Monograph 8). LondonGoogle Scholar

Pitts, L. F. (1989) ‘Relations between Rome and the German “Kings” on the Middle Danube in the first to fourth centuries a.d.’, Journal of Roman Studies 79: 45–58CrossRef Google Scholar

Planck, D. (1975) Arae Flaviae I. StuttgartGoogle Scholar

Planhol, X. (1988) An Historical Geography of France. CambridgeGoogle Scholar

Pleket, H. W. (1961) ‘Domitian, the senate and the provinces’, Mnemosyne 14: 296–315CrossRef Google Scholar

Pleket, H. W. (1967) ‘Technology and society in the Graeco-Roman world’, Acta Historiae Neerlandica 2: 1–25Google Scholar

Pleket, H. W. (1973) ‘Technology in the Graeco-Roman world’, Talanta 5: 6–47Google Scholar

Pleket, H. W. (1983) ‘Urban élites and business in the Greek part of the Roman Empire’, in Garnsey, , Hopkins, and Whittaker, , Trade 131–44Google Scholar

Pleket, H. W. (1984) ‘Urban élites and the economy in the Greek cities of the Roman Empire’, Münsterische Beiträge zur antiken Handelsgeschichte 3, 1: 3–36Google Scholar

Pleket, H. W. (1988) ‘Greek epigraphy and comparative ancient history: two case studies’, Epigraphica Anatolica 12: 25–37Google Scholar

Pleket, H. W. (1990) ‘Wirtschaft’, in Vittinghoff, F. (ed.), Europäische Wirtschafts- und Sozialgeschichte in der römischen Kaiserzeit (Stuttgart) 25–160Google Scholar

Pleket, H.W. (1982) ‘Sklavernij in de Oudheid: “Voer” voor oudhistorici and comparatisten’ (‘Slavery in antiquity: “food” for ancient historians and comparativists’), Tijdschrift voor Geschiedenis 95: 1–30Google Scholar

Pleket, H.W. (1993) ‘Agriculture in the Roman Empire in comparative perspective’, in Sancisi-Weerdenburg, et al. (1993) 317–42Google Scholar

Plumier, J. (1986) Tumuli belgo-romains de la Hesbaye occidentale (Musée Arch. Namur 2)Google Scholar

Póczy, K., Németh, M., Szirmai, K. and Kocsis, L. (1986) ‘Das Legionslager von Aquincum: Ergebnisse der Ausgrabungen 1973–83’, Limeskongress XIII 398–403Google Scholar

Póczy, K. (1980) ‘Pannonian cities’, in Lengyel, and Radan, (1980) 239–74Google Scholar

Póczy, K. (1983) ‘Das Strassennetz und die wichtigeren Gebäude der Militärstadt von Aquincum im 2. und 3. Jahrhundert’, ArchErt 110: 252–73Google Scholar

Póczy, K. (1986) ‘Die Militärstadt von Aquincum im 2. und 3. Jahrhundert’, Limeskongress XIII 404–8Google Scholar

Póczy, K. (1987) ‘Wirtschaftsleben pannonischer Städte im Spiegel der Importkeramik’, Acta RCRF 25–6: 497–513Google Scholar

Pohanka, H. W. (1986) Die eisernen Agrärgeräte der römischen Kaiserzeit in Österreich (British Archaeological Reports, International Series 298). OxfordGoogle Scholar

Poidebard, A. and Lauffray, J. (1951) Sidon. ParisGoogle Scholar

Poidebard, A. and Mouterde, R. (1945) Le limes de Chalcis. Organisation de la steppe, documents aériens. ParisGoogle Scholar

Poidebard, A. (1934) La trace de Rome dans le désert de Syrie. Le limes de Trajan à la conquête arabe. ParisGoogle Scholar

Poinssot, C. (1958) Les ruines de Dougga. TunisGoogle Scholar

Polacco, L. (1982) ‘Théâtre, société, organisation de l'état’, in Théâtre et spectacles dans l'antiquité: actes du Colloque de Strasbourg 5–7 nov. 1981 (Leiden) 5–15Google Scholar

Poland, F. (1926) Geschichte des griechischen Vereinswesens. LeipzigGoogle Scholar

Polanyi, K. (1957) ‘The economy as instituted process’, in Polanyi, K., Arensberg, C. M. and Pearson, H.W., Trade and Market in the Early Empires: Economies in History and Theory (Glencoe, Ill.) 243–70Google Scholar

Polenz, H. and , H. (eds.) (1986) Das römische Budapest: Neue Ausgrabungen und Funde in Aquincum. Munster and LengarichGoogle Scholar

Pomeroy, S. B. (1986) ‘Copronyms and the exposure of infants in Egypt’, in Bagnall, R. S. and Harris, W. V. (eds.), Studies in Roman Law: In Memory of A. Arthur Schiller (Leiden) 147–62Google Scholar

Pomey, P. and Tchernia, A. (1978) ‘Le tonnage maximum des navires de commerce romains’, Archaeonautica 2: 233–51CrossRef Google Scholar

Pomey, P. (1981) ‘L'épave de Bon Porté et les bateaux cousus de la Mediterranée’, Mariner's Mirror 67: 225–44CrossRef Google Scholar

Pomey, P. (1982) ‘Le navire romain de la Madrague de Giens’, Comptes rendus de l'Académie des inscriptions et belles-lettres 133–54CrossRef Google Scholar

Ponsich, M. and Tarradell, M. (1965) Garum et industries antiques de salaison dans la Méditerranée. ParisGoogle Scholar

Ponsich, M. (1974/1979) Implantation rurale antique sur le Bas-Guadalquivir. 2 vols. MadridGoogle Scholar

Ponsich, M. (1980) ‘Nouvelles perspectives sur l'olivier du Bas-Guadalquivir dans l'Antiquité’, in Producción y comercio del aceite en la antigüedad. Primer congreso internacional (Madrid) 47–56Google Scholar

Ponsich, M. (1988) Aceita de oliva y salazones de pescado. Factores geo-económicos de Bética y Tingitania. MadridGoogle Scholar

Popa, A. and Berciu, I. (1978) Le culte de Jupiter Dolichenus dans la Dacie romaine. LeidenGoogle Scholar

Potter, D. S. (1991) ‘Inscription on the bronze Herakles from Messene: Vologeses IV's war with Rome and the date of Tacitus’ Annales', ZPE 88: 277ff.Google Scholar

Potter, T. W. and Johns, C. (1992) Roman Britain. LondonGoogle Scholar

Potter, T. W. (1979) The Changing Landscape of South Etruria. LondonGoogle Scholar

Potter, T. W. (1987) Roman Italy. LondonGoogle Scholar

Potter, , Landscape. Potter, T. W. (1979) The Changing Landscape of South Etruria. LondonGoogle Scholar

Potts, D. T. (1988) ‘Arabia and the Kingdom of Characene’, in Potts, D. T. (ed.), Araby the Blest: Studies in Arabian Archaeology (Copenhagen) 137–67Google Scholar

Potts, D. T. (1990) The Arabian Gulf in Antiquity. CopenhagenGoogle Scholar

Poulter, A. G. (1983a) ‘Town and country in Moesia Inferior’, in Poulter, (1983b) 11 74–118Google Scholar

Poulter, A. G. (1986) ‘The Lower Moesian limes and the Dacian wars of Trajan’, Limeskongress XIII 519–28Google Scholar

Poulter, A. (1986) ‘Townships and villages’, in Wacher, (1986) 388ff.Google Scholar

Poulter, A.G. (1988) ‘Nicopolis ad Istrum, Bulgaria: an interim report on the excavations 1985–7’, AntJ 68: 69–89CrossRef Google Scholar

Poulter, A. G. (ed.) (1983b) Ancient Bulgaria: Papers Presented to the International Symposium on the Ancient History and Archaeology of Bulgaria, University of Nottingham 1981. 2 vols. NottinghamGoogle Scholar

Powell, P. W. et al. (eds.) (1983) Essays on Frontiers in World History. AustinGoogle Scholar

Prachner, G. (1980) Die Sklaven und Freigelassenen im arretinischen Sigillatagewerbe. WiesbadenGoogle Scholar

Préaux, Cl. (1950–1) ‘Une source nouvelle sur l'annexion de l'Arabie par Trajan: les papyrus Michigan 465 et 466’, in Mélanges J. Hombert (Brussels) 123–39Google Scholar

Premk, A. (1987) ‘Production of early Roman pottery in Sirmium’, Acta RCRF 25–6: 437–50Google Scholar

Press, L. and Sarnowski, T. (1990) ‘Novae: Römisches Legionslager und frühbyzantinische Stadt an der unteren Donau’, Antike Welt 21, 4: 225–43Google Scholar

Press, L. (1986) ‘Valetudinarium at Novae’, Limeskongress XIII 529–32Google Scholar

Price, S. R. F. (1986) ‘Dreams: Freud to Artemidorus’, Past and Present 113: 3–37CrossRef Google Scholar

Price, , Rituals. Price, S. R. F. (1984) Rituals and Power: The Imperial Cult in Asia Minor. CambridgeGoogle Scholar

Provost, M. (1984) ‘L'homme et les fluctuations climatiques en Gaule dans la seconde moitié du IIe siècle après J.-C.’, Revue archéologique 1984, 1: 71–8Google Scholar

Provost, M. (1993) Le Val de Loire dans l'Antiquité (52e Suppl. à Gallia). ParisGoogle Scholar

Pucci, G. (1981) ‘La ceramica italica (terra sigillata)’, in Giardina and Schiavone, Società e produzione 99–121Google Scholar

Pucci, G. (1983) ‘Pottery and trade in the Roman period’, in Garnsey, , Hopkins, and Whittaker, , Trade 105–17Google Scholar

Pucci, G. (1985) ‘Città e economica in età romana. Qualche riflessione’, in Leveau, P. (ed.), L'Origine des richesses dépensées dans la ville antique. Actes du colloque organisé à Aix-en-Provence 1984 (Aix-en-Provence) 275–80Google Scholar

Pucci, G. (1993) ‘I bolli sulla terra sigillata: fra epigrafia e storia economica’, in Harris, (1993a) 73–9Google Scholar

Pucci, M. (1981) La Rivolta Ebraica al tempo di Traiano. PisaGoogle Scholar

Pugliese-Caratelli, G. (1950) Pompeiana. NaplesGoogle Scholar

Pugsley, D. (1980) ‘Contrectatio’, Irish Jurist 15: 341–55Google Scholar

Purcell, N. (1983) ‘The apparitores: a study of social mobility’, Papers of the British School at Rome 51: 125–73CrossRef Google Scholar

Purcell, N. (1985) ‘Wine and wealth in ancient Italy’, Journal of Roman Studies 75: 1–19.CrossRef Google Scholar

Purcell, N. (1986) ‘Livia and the womanhood of Rome’, PCPhS n.s. 32: 78–105Google Scholar

Purcell, N. (1987) ‘Tomb and suburb’, in Hesberg, H. and Zanker, P. (eds.), Römische Gräberstrassen: Selbtsdarstellung – Status – Standard. MunichGoogle Scholar

Purcell, N. (1994) ‘The city of Rome and the plebs urbana in the late Republic’, The Cambridge Ancient History IX2, 644–88CrossRef Google Scholar

Purcell, N. (1995a) ‘Forum Romanum: imperial period’, Steinby, E. M. (ed.), Lexicon Topographicum urbis Romae. Rome, 1993– II 336–42Google Scholar

Purcell, N. (1995b) ‘Literate games: Roman society and the game of alea’, Past and Present 147: 3–37.CrossRef Google Scholar

Purcell, N. (1996a) ‘Rome and its development under Augustus and his successors’, The Cambridge Ancient History X2, 782–811CrossRef Google Scholar

Purcell, N. (1996b) ‘The ports of Rome: evolution of a façade maritime’, in Claridge, A. and Gallina Zevi, A. (eds.), ‘Roman Ostia’ Revisited. Archaeological and Historical Papers in Memory of Russell Meiggs (London) 267–79Google Scholar

Purpura, G. (1984) ‘Tab. Pomp. 13 e 34: due documenti relativi al prestito marittimo’, Atti del XVIIo Congresso Internazionale di Papirologia III (Naples) 1254 ff.Google Scholar

Py, P. (ed.) (1992) Recherches sur l'économie vivrière des Lattarenses (Lattara 5). Lattes Quand Vannes s'appelait Darioritum (1992) Exhibition catalogue, VannesGoogle Scholar

Quilici, L. (1990 [1991]) ‘Roma. Via di S. Paolo all Regola. Scavo e recupero di edifici antichi e medioevali’, Notizie degli Scavi di Antichità n.s. 8: 40–1, 175–416Google Scholar

Quispel, G. (1981) ‘Gnosis’, in Vermaseren, (1981) 413–35Google Scholar

Rachet, M. (1970) Rome et Berbères. BrusselsGoogle Scholar

Radke, G. (1971) Viae publicae Romanae (RE Suppl. vol. XIII)Google Scholar

Raepsaet, G. (1982) ‘Attelages antiques dans le Nord de la Gaule, les systèmes de traction par équidés’, Trierer Zeitschrift 45: 215–73Google Scholar

Raepsaet, G. (1985) ‘L'organisation du commerce de la céramique sigillée dans le Nord de la Gaule au IIe siècle’, in Burnand, Y. and Vertet, H. (eds.), Céramique antique en Gaule. Actes du Colloque de Metz (1980) (Nancy) 71–7Google Scholar

Raepsaet, G. (1987) ‘Archéologie et iconographie des attelages dans le monde gréco-romain’, in Hackens, T. and Marchetti, P. (eds.), Histoire économique de l'antiquité: bilans et contributions (Louvain) 29–48Google Scholar

Raepsaet-Charlier, M.-T. and Raepsaet, G. (1988) ‘Aspects de l'organisation de la céramique sigillée dans le Nord de la Gaule aux IIe et IIIe siècle notre ère, II: Négociants et transporteurs’, Münsterische Beiträge zur antiken Handelsgeschichte 7, 2: 1–29Google Scholar

Ragette, F. (1980) Baalbek. LondonGoogle Scholar

Rahtz, P. (1981) ‘Medieval milling’, in Crossley, D. (ed.), Medieval Industry (London) 1–15Google Scholar

Rajak, T. (1983) Josephus. LondonGoogle Scholar

Rajak, T. (1992) ‘The Jewish community and its boundaries’, in Lieu, , North, and Rajak, (eds.) (1992) 9–28Google Scholar

Rakob, F. (1988) ‘Römische Kuppelbauten in Baiae: die Gewölbeprofile’, MDAI(R) 95 275–301Google Scholar

Ramage, E. S. (1989) ‘Juvenal and the establishment. Denigration of predecessors in the Satires’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 33.1: 640–707Google Scholar

Ramin, J. (1974) ‘L'espace économique en Gaule: les documents concernant les mines’, in Chevallier, R. (ed.), Littérature gréco-romaine et géographie historique: Mélanges offerts à Roger Dion (Paris) 417–37Google Scholar

Ramm, H. (1978) The Parisi. LondonGoogle Scholar

Rankov, N. B. (1983) ‘A contribution to the military and administrative history of Montana’, in Poulter, (1983b) 11 40–73Google Scholar

Raschke, M. (1978) ‘New studies in Roman commerce with the East’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 9.2: 604–1361Google Scholar

Raschke, M. (1979) ‘The role of oriental commerce in the economies of the cities of the eastern Mediterranean in the Roman period’, in Meyers, E. M. and West, W. (eds.), The Archaeology of Trade in the East Mediterranean: A Symposium (Tallahassee) 68–77Google Scholar

Rathbone, D. W. (1983a) ‘The slave mode of production in Italy’, Journal of Roman Studies 73: 160–8CrossRef Google Scholar

Rathbone, D. W. (1983b) ‘Italian wines in Roman Egypt’, Opus 2: 81–98Google Scholar

Rathbone, D. W. (1990) ‘Villages, land and population in Graeco-Roman Egypt’, PCPhS 216, n.s. 36: 103–42Google Scholar

Rathbone, , Economic Rationalism. Rathbone, D. (1991) Economic Rationalism and Rural Society in Third-Century A.D. Egypt: The Heroninos Archive and the Appianus Estate. CambridgeGoogle Scholar

Raubitschek, A. E. (1949) ‘Commodus and Athens’, in Commemorative Studies in Honor of T. L. Shear (Hesperia Suppl. 8) 280–90Google Scholar

Raubitschek, A. E. (1958) ‘A note on the post-Hadrianic Boule’, in Γέρας Ἀ. Κεραμοπούλλου: Ἑταιρεία Μακεδονικων Σπονδων Ἐπιοτημονικαὶ Πραγματειαι (Σειρὰ φιλολογικὴ καὶ θεολογική υ) (Athens) 242–5Google Scholar

Rawson, B. M. (1966) ‘Family life among the lower classes at Rome in the first two centuries of the Empire’, CPh 61: 71–83Google Scholar

Rawson, B. M. (1974) ‘Roman concubinage and other de facto marriages’, Transactions of the American Philological Association 104: 279–305Google Scholar

Rawson, B. M. (1989) ‘Spurii and the Roman view of illegitimacy’, Antichthon 23: 10–41CrossRef Google Scholar

Rawson, E. (1985) Intellectual Life in the Late Roman Republic. LondonGoogle Scholar

Rawson, E. (1987) ‘Discrimina ordinum: the Lex Iulia Theatralis’, Papers of the British School at Rome 55: 83–114CrossRef Google Scholar

Rawson, B. M. (ed.) (1986) The Family in Ancient Rome: New Perspectives. Ithaca, N.Y.Google Scholar

Rawson, B. M. (ed.) (1991) Marriage, Divorce and Children in Ancient Rome. OxfordCrossRef Google Scholar

Rea, J. (1977) ‘A new version of P. Yale Inv. 299’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 27: 151–6Google Scholar

Rea, R. (1993) ‘Amphitheatrum’, Steinby, E. M. (ed.), Lexicon Topographicum urbis Romae. Rome, 1993– I 30–5Google Scholar

Reardon, B. P. (1971) Courants littéraires grecs des IIe et IIIe siècles après J.-C. ParisGoogle Scholar

Reardon, B. P. (1969) ‘The Greek novel’, Phoenix 23: 55–73CrossRef Google Scholar

Rebuffat, R. (1965/6) ‘Le développement urbain de Volubilis au second siècle de notre ère’, Bulletin archéologique du comit´ des travaux historiques 1–2: 231–40Google Scholar

Rebuffat, R. (1974) ‘Enceintes urbaines et insécurité en Maurétanie tingitane’, Mélanges de l'École française de Rome, Antiquité 86: 501–22CrossRef Google Scholar

Rebuffat, R. (1977) ‘Une zone militaire et sa vie économique: le limes de Tripolitanie’, in Armées et fiscalité dans le monde antique (Paris) 395–417Google Scholar

Rebuffat, R. (1982) ‘Au-delà des camps romains d'Afrique mineure: renseignement, contrôle, pénétration’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 10.2: 474–513Google Scholar

Recueil général des mosaïques de la Gaulle (Suppléments X à Gallia). 11 vols. ParisGoogle Scholar

Reddé, M. (1978) ‘Les scènes de métier dans la sculpture funéraire gallo-romaine’, Gallia 36, 1: 43–63CrossRef Google Scholar

Reddé, M. (1979) ‘La navigation au large des côtes atlantiques de la Gaule à l'époque romaine’, Mélanges de l'École française de Rome, Antiquité 91, 1: 481–9CrossRef Google Scholar

Reddé, M. (1980) Prospection des vallées du nord de la Libye (1979–80). La région de la Syrte à l'époque romaine (Armée romaine et les provinces IV). ParisGoogle Scholar

Reddé, M. (1986) Mare nostrum: les infrastructures, le dispositif et l'histoire de la marine militaire sous l'empire romain. RomeGoogle Scholar

Reece, D. W. (1969) ‘The technological weakness of the ancient world’, Greece and Rome 16: 32–47CrossRef Google Scholar

Reich, H. (1903) Der Mimus: Ein literarentwicklungsgeschichtlicher Versuch, Bd. 1: Theorie Mimus; 2: Die mimische Hypothese. BerlinGoogle Scholar

Reichmann, C. (1979) Zur Besiedlungsgeschichte des Lippemündungsgebietes. WeselGoogle Scholar

Reinhold, M. (1970) History of Purple as a Status Symbol in Antiquity. BrusselsGoogle Scholar

Reinhold, M. (1971) ‘Usurpation of status and status symbols in the Roman empire’, Historia 20: 275–301Google Scholar

Remesal Rodríguez, J. (1977'8) ‘La economía oleícola bética: nuevas formas de análisis’, Archivo Espanõl de Arqueología 50–51: 87–142Google Scholar

Remesal Rodríguez, J. (1986) La annona militaris y la exportación de aceite bético a Germania. MadridGoogle Scholar

Remesal Rodriguez, J. (1983) ‘Ölproduktion und Ölhandel in der Baetica: Ein Beispiel für die Verbindung archäologischer und historischer Forschung’, Münsterische Beiträge zur antiken Handelsgeschichte 2, 2: 91–111Google Scholar

Remesal Rodriguez, J. (1986) La ‘annona militaris’ y la exportación de aceite bético a Germania. MadridGoogle Scholar

Rémy, B. (1984) ‘Les inscriptions de médecins en Gaule’, Gallia 42, 1: 115–52CrossRef Google Scholar

Renier, E. (1942) Etude sur l'histoire de la querela inoffciosi en droit romain. LiègeGoogle Scholar

Rescher, N. (1965) The Refutation by Alexander of Aphrodisias of Galen's Treatise on the Theory of Motion. IslamabadGoogle Scholar

Réunion, des Musées Nationaux (1989) Archéologie de la France, Trente ans de découvertes. ParisGoogle Scholar

Reutti, F. (1983) ‘Tonverarbeitende Industrie im römischen Rheinzabern: Vorbericht für die Grabungen der Jahre 1978–1981’, Germania 61: 33–70Google Scholar

Rey-Coquais, J.-P. (1973) ‘Lucius Iulius Agrippa et Apamée’, Annales archéologiques arabes syriennes 23: 39–84Google Scholar

Rey-Coquais, J.-P. (1974) Arados et sa pérée. ParisGoogle Scholar

Rey-Coquais, J.-P. (1978) ‘Syrie romaine, de Pompée à Dioclétien’, Journal of Roman Studies 68: 44–73CrossRef Google Scholar

Rey-Coquais, J.-P. (1981) ‘Philadelphie de Coele-Syrie’, Annual of the Department of Antiquities of Jordan 25: 25–31Google Scholar

Rey-Coquais, J.-P. (1991) ‘Institutions helléniques des cités de Syrie et de Phénicie à l'époque romaine’ ὉΟ ‘Ελληνισμός στην 'ΑνατΟλή. International Meeting of History and Archaeology, Delphi Nov. 1986 (Athens) 407–16Google Scholar

Reynolds, J. M. and Fadel, Ali (1996) ‘Numisius Marcellianus proconsul of Crete and Cyrene’, Studi Miscellanei 29: 259–64Google Scholar

Reynolds, J. M. (1959) ‘Four inscriptions from Roman Cyrene’, Journal of Roman Studies 49: 95–101CrossRef Google Scholar

Reynolds, J. M. (1976) Libyan Studies. LondonGoogle Scholar

Reynolds, J. M. (1982) ‘Senators originating in the provinces of Egypt and of Crete and Cyrene’, in Panciera, , Epigrafia 11 671–83Google Scholar

Reynolds, J. and Tannenbaum, R. (1987) Jews and God-Fearers at Aphrodisias (PCPhS, Supp. vol. 12). CambridgeGoogle Scholar

Reynolds, J. (1982) ‘Senators originating in the provinces of Egypt and of Crete and Cyrene’, in Panciera, , Epigrafa II 671–83Google Scholar

Reynolds, J. (1986) ‘Roman inscriptions 1981–5’, Journal of Roman Studies 76: 124ff.CrossRef Google Scholar

Reynolds, J.M. (1977–8) ‘A Roman legionary veteran at Teuchira’, Libyan Studies 9: 27–9CrossRef Google Scholar

Reynolds, J.M. (1979) ‘Military inscriptions of Roman Cyrenaica’, in Pippidi, D. M. (ed.) Actes du VIIe Congrès international d'épigraphie grecque et latine, Constantza 1977. Paris–Bucharest 458–60Google Scholar

Reynolds, J.M. (1982) ‘Senators originating in the provinces of Egypt and of Crete and Cyrene’, in Panciera, , Epigrafia II 671–83Google Scholar

Reynolds, R. W. (1943) ‘Criticism of individuals in Roman popular comedy’, Classical Quarterly 37: 37–45CrossRef Google Scholar

Reynolds, R. W. (1946) ‘The adultery mime’, Classical Quarterly 40: 77–84CrossRef Google Scholar

Reynolds, T. S. (1985) ‘Iron and water: technological context and the origins of the water-powered iron mill’, in Medieval Iron in Society (Norberg Symposium 1985) (Stockholm) I 61–80Google Scholar

Reynolds, , Aphrodisias. Reynolds, J. (1982) Aphrodisias and Rome (JRS Monographs 1). LondonGoogle Scholar

Ricci, C. (1994) ‘Africani a Roma. Testimonianze epigrafiche di età imperiale di personaggi provenienti dal Nordafrica’, AntAfr 30: 189–207CrossRef Google Scholar

Rich, A. N. M. (1954) ‘The Platonic ideas as thoughts of God’, Mnemosyne ser. 4, 7: 123–33CrossRef Google Scholar

Richard, C. (1989) Gué-de-Sciaux, Antigny (Vienne), une ville gallo-romaine, fouilles d'un sanctuaire (Société de recherche archéologique de Chauvignu, Mémoire IV)Google Scholar

Richard, H. and Magny, M. (1992) Le climat à la fin de l'Age du Fer et dans l'Antiquité (500 B.C.–500 A.D.), Méthodes d'approche et résultats (Nouvelles de l'Archéologie 50)Google Scholar

Richardson, J. S. (1976) ‘The Spanish mines and the development of provincial taxation in the second century BC’, Journal of Roman Studies 66: 139–52CrossRef Google Scholar

Richardson, J. S. (1996) The Romans in Spain. OxfordGoogle Scholar

Richardson, L. Jr. (1976) ‘The Villa Publica and the Divorum’, in Bonfante, L. and Hentze, H. (eds.), In Memoriam Otto J. Brendel: Essays in Archaeology and the Humanities (Mainz) 159–63Google Scholar

Richmond, I. A. (1935) ‘Trajan's army on Trajan's column’, Papers of the British School at Rome 13: 1–40CrossRef Google Scholar

Richmond, I. A. (1969) Roman Archaeology and Art. LondonGoogle Scholar

Rickman, G. E. (1980) ‘The grain trade under the Roman Empire’, in D'Arms, and Kopff, , Seaborne Commerce 261–75Google Scholar

Rickman, G. (1971) Roman Granaries and Store-buildings. CambridgeGoogle Scholar

Rickman, G. (1991) ‘Problems of transport and development of ports’, in Giovannini, A. (ed.), Nourrir la plèbe. Hommages à D. van Berchem (Basel) 103–18Google Scholar

Rickman, , Corn Supply. Rickman, G. E. (1980) The Corn Supply of Ancient Rome. OxfordGoogle Scholar

Riddle, J.M. (1992) Contraception and Abortion from the Ancient World to the Renaissance. Cambridge, Mass.Google Scholar

Rigsby, K. J. (1985) ‘On the High Priest of Egypt’, Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists 22: 279–89Google Scholar

Riley, J. A. (1979) ‘Coarse pottery’, in Lloyd, J. A. (ed.), Excavations at Sidi Khrebish, Benghazi (Berenice) II (Tripoli) (Libya Antiqua, Suppl. V, ii) 177–212Google Scholar

Rist, J. M. (1969) Stoic Philosophy. CambridgeGoogle Scholar

Ritterling, E. (1925) ‘Legio’, in RE 12: 1186–829Google Scholar

Ritterling, E. (1924/5) ‘Legio’, Pauly, A. F. et al., Real-Encyclopädie der klassischen Altertumswissenschaft, 83 vols. Stuttgart, 1894–1980 12.1/2: 1186–829Google Scholar

Rivet, A. L. F. (1988) Gallia Narbonensis, Southern Gaul in Roman Times. LondonGoogle Scholar

Robert, J. and , L. (1938–84) Bulletin épigraphique, REGGoogle Scholar

Robert, J. and , L. (1952) La Carie 11. ParisGoogle Scholar

Robert, L. (1938) Etudes épigraphiques et philologiques. ParisGoogle Scholar

Robert, L. (1940–65) Hellenica, Recueil d'épigraphie, de numismatique et d'antiquités grecques. Limoges and ParisGoogle Scholar

Robert, L. (1940) Les Gladiateurs dans l'Orient grec. Limoges (reissued Amsterdam, 1971)Google Scholar

Robert, L. (1962) Villes d'Asie Mineure. 2nd edn. ParisGoogle Scholar

Robert, L. (1977) ‘Sur des inscriptions d'É;phèse’, Revue de Philologie 51: 7–14Google Scholar

Robert, J. and Robert, L. (1954) La Carie II. ParisGoogle Scholar

Robert, L. (1949) ‘Epitaphe d'un berger à Thasos’, Hellenica 7: 52–60Google Scholar

Robert, L. (1955) ‘Dédicace d'un berger’, Hellenica 10: 28–33Google Scholar

Robert, L. (1966) Documents de l'Asie Mineure méridionale. ParisGoogle Scholar

Robert, L. (1969) ‘Une inscription honorifique à Athènes’, ArchEph 24–30Google Scholar

Robert, L. (1970) ‘Deux concours grecs à Rome’, Comptes rendus de l'Académie des inscriptions et belles-lettres 6–27Google Scholar

Robert, L. (1971) ‘Un oracle gravé à Oinoanda’, Comptes rendus de l'Académie des inscriptions et belles-lettres 597–620CrossRef Google Scholar

Robert, L. (1977) ‘La titulature de Nicée et Nicomédie: La gloire et la haine’, Harvard Studies in Classical Philology 81: 1–39CrossRef Google Scholar

Robert, L. (1980) A travers l'Asie Mineure. ParisGoogle Scholar

Robert, L. (1981) ‘Le serpent Glycon d'Abonouteichos à Athènes et Artemis d'Ephèse à Rome’, Comptes rendus de l'Académie des inscriptions et belles-lettres 513–30CrossRef Google Scholar

Robert, L. (1983) ‘Stèle funéraire d'un bacchant’, Bulletin de correspondance helléenique 107: 597–9Google Scholar

Robertis, F. M. (1963) Lavoro e lavoratori nel mondo romano. Bari (reissued New York, 1979)Google Scholar

Roberts, C. H. and Skeat, T. C. (1983) The Birth of the Codex. London and OxfordGoogle Scholar

Robertson, A. S. (1962) Roman Imperial Coins in the Hunter Coin Cabinet, Augustus to Nerva. GlasgowGoogle Scholar

Robinson, H. R. (1975) The Armour of Imperial Rome. LondonGoogle Scholar

Robinson, O. (1975) ‘The Roman law on burials and burial grounds’, Irish Jurist 10: 175–86Google Scholar

Robinson, O. (1992) Ancient Rome: City Planning and Administration. LondonGoogle Scholar

Roche-Bernard, G. (1993) Costumes et textiles en Gaule romaine. ParisGoogle Scholar

Rodewald, C. (1976) Money in the Age of Tiberius. ManchesterGoogle Scholar

Rodger, A. (1991) ‘Lex Irnitana and procedure in the civil courts’, Journal of Roman Studies 81:74–90CrossRef Google Scholar

Rodriguez-Almeida, E. (1984) Il monte Testaccio. RomeGoogle Scholar

Rodwell, W. and Rodwell, K. (1985) Rivenhall: Investigations of a Villa, Church and Village 1950–1977. LondonGoogle Scholar

Rodwell, W. (1978) ‘Rivenhall and the emergence of first-century villas in northern Essex’, in Todd, (1978) 11–32Google Scholar

Rodwell, W. (ed.) (1980) Temples, Churches and Religion in Roman Britain (British Archaeological Reports, British Series 77) OxfordGoogle Scholar

Rogers, G. M. (1991) The Sacred Identity of Ephesos: Foundation Myths of a Roman City. London and New YorkGoogle Scholar

Rogers, P. M. (1980) ‘Titus, Berenice and Mucianus’, Historia 29: 84–95Google Scholar

Rogers, P. M. (1984) ‘Domitian and the finances of state’, Historia 33: 60–78Google Scholar

Roldán Hervás, J. M. (1974) Hispania y el ejército romano. Contribución a la historia social de España antigua. SalamancaGoogle Scholar

Romanelli, P. (1936) La Cirenaica Romana. Verbania. (his translated résumé in The Cambridge Ancient History XI (1936) 667–75Google Scholar

Romanelli, P. (1940) ‘Il confine orientale della provincia romana di Cirene’, Rendiconti della Pontificia Accademia Romana di Archeologia 16: 215–23Google Scholar

Romeuf, A.-M. (1986) ‘Ex-voto de bois de Chamalières (Puy-de-Dôme) et des Sources de la Seine, Essai de comparaison’, Gallia 44: 65–89CrossRef Google Scholar

Rommel, H. (1923) Die naturwissenschaftlich-paradoxographischen Exkurse bei Philostratos, Heliodoros und Achilleus Tatios. StuttgartGoogle Scholar

Rosafio, P. (1991) ‘Dalla locazione al colonato: per un tentativo di ricostruzione’, Annali, Dipartimento di Studi del Mondo Classico e del Mediterraneo Antico 13: 1–45Google Scholar

Rosafio, P. (1993a) ‘The emergence of tenancy and the precarium’, in Sancisi-Weerdenburg, et al. (1993) 164–76Google Scholar

Rosafio, P. (1993b) ‘Rural labour organization in Pliny the Younger’, Analecta Romana Instituti Danici 21: 67–79Google Scholar

Rosenbaum, E. (1969) A Catalogue of Cyrenaican Portrait Sculpture. LondonGoogle Scholar

Rosenthal, F. (1975) The Classical Heritage in Islam. LondonGoogle Scholar

Rossi, L. (1971) Trajan's Column and the Dacian Wars. LondonGoogle Scholar

Rossi, L. (1977) ‘Sull'iconografia e storiografia celebrativa di Marco Aurelio dall'epigrafe di M. Valerio Massimiano’, QTic 6: 223–9Google Scholar

Rostovtzeff, , SEHRE. Rostovtzeff, M. (1926) The Social and Economic History of the Roman Empire. Oxford; rev. by Fraser, P. M., 2nd edn, 1957Google Scholar

Rosumek, P. (1982) Technischer Fortschritt und Rationalisierung im antiken Bergbau. BonnGoogle Scholar

Rothenberg, B. and Blanco-Freijero, A. (1982) Studies in Ancient Mining and Metallurgy in South-west Spain. LondonGoogle Scholar

Roueché, C. M. (1981) ‘Rome, Asia and Aphrodisias in the third century’, Journal of Roman Studies 71: 103–20CrossRef Google Scholar

Roueché, C. M. (1993) Performers and Partisans at Aphrodisias in the Roman and Late Roman Periods (JRS Monographs no. 6) LondonGoogle Scholar

Rougé, J. (1957) ‘Ad Ciconias Nixas’, Revue des études anciennes 59: 320–8.CrossRef Google Scholar

Rougé, J. (1966) Recherches sur l'organisation du commerce maritime en Méditerranée sous l'empire romain. ParisGoogle Scholar

Rougé, J. (1980) ‘Prêt et société maritime dans le monde romain’, in D'Arms and Kopff, Seaborne Commerce 291–304Google Scholar

Rouland, N. (1979) Pouvoir politique et dépendance personelle dans l'antiquité romaine. Genèse et role des rapports de clientèle. BrusselsGoogle Scholar

Roussel, P. (1927) ‘Les mystères de Panamara’, Bulletin de correspondance helléenique 51: 123–37CrossRef Google Scholar

Roussel, P. (1931) ‘Le miracle de Zeus Panamaros’, Bulletin de correspondance helléenique 55: 70–116CrossRef Google Scholar

Roussel, L. (ed.) (1988) Mediolanum (Mâlain), une bourgade gallo-romaine. Exhibition catalogue, Musée Archéologique de DijonGoogle Scholar

Rousselle, A. (1988) Porneia: On Desire and the Body in Antiquity. OxfordGoogle Scholar

Rousselle, A. (1992) ‘L'oubli du christianisme’, Annales ESC 47: 355–68.Google Scholar

Roxan, M. M. (1981) ‘The distribution of Roman military diplomas’, EpStud 12: 265–86Google Scholar

Roxan, M. M. (1986) ‘Observations on the reasons for changes in formula in diplomas circa a.d. 140’, in Eck, W. and Wolff, H. (eds.), Heer und Integrationspolitik: Die römischen Militärdiplome als historische Quelle (Cologne) 265–92Google Scholar

Roxan, , Diplomas I. Roxan, M. M. (1978) Roman Military Diplomas, 1954–1977 (Institute of Archaeology, Occasional Papers 2). LondonGoogle Scholar

Roxan, , Diplomas II. Roxan, M. M. (1985) Roman Military Diplomas, 1978–1984 (Institute of Archaeology, Occasional Papers 9). LondonGoogle Scholar

Roxan, , Diplomas III. Roxan, M. M. (1994) Roman Military Diplomas, 1985–1993 (Institute of Archaeology, Occasional Papers 14). LondonGoogle Scholar

Royden, H. (1988) The Magistrates of the Roman Professional Collegia in Italy from the First to the Third Centuries a.d. PisaGoogle Scholar

Rudolph, K. (1983) Gnosis, trans. by Wilson, R. McL.. EdinburghGoogle Scholar

Rüger, C. B. (1968) Germania Inferior: Untersuchungen zur Territorial- und Verwaltungsgeschichte Niedergermaniens in der Prinzipatszeit (Beihefte der BJ 30). Cologne and GrazGoogle Scholar

Rüger, C. B. (1983) ‘A husband for the matronae’, in Hartley, B. R. and Wacher, J. S. (eds.) Rome and her Northern Provinces (Gloucester) 210–21Google Scholar

Rüpke, J. (1990) Domi et militiae. Die religiöse Konstruktion des Krieges in Rom. StuttgartGoogle Scholar

Ruprechtsberger, M. (ed.) (1987)Palmyra: Geschichte, Kunst und Kultur der syrischen Oasenstadt. LinzGoogle Scholar

Russell, D. A. (1973) ‘Remarks on Plutarch's de vitando aere alieno’, JHS 93 163–71CrossRef Google Scholar

Russell, D. A. (1973) Plutarch. London and New YorkGoogle Scholar

Russell, D. A. (1983) Greek Declamation. CambridgeCrossRef Google Scholar

Russell, D. A. (1990b) ‘Aristides and the prose hymn’, in Russell, (1990a) 199–219Google Scholar

Russell, D. S. (1964) The Method and Message of Jewish Apocalypse 200 B.C.–A.D. 100. PhiladelphiaGoogle Scholar

Russell, J. C. (1958) Late Ancient and Medieval Population (TAPhS n.s. 48.3) PhiladelphiaCrossRef Google Scholar

Russell, D. A. (ed.) (1990a) Antonine Literature. OxfordCrossRef Google Scholar

Russu, I. I. (1975) Inscriptiile Daciei Romane I. BucharestGoogle Scholar

Rutherford, R. B. (1989) The Meditations of Marcus Aurelius. OxfordGoogle Scholar

Ruyt, C. (1983) Macellum. Marché alimentaire des romains. Louvain-la-NeuveGoogle Scholar

Rykwert, J. (1976) The Idea of a Town. LondonGoogle Scholar

Sablayrolles, R. (1989) ‘L'administration des mines de fer en Gaule romaine’, Mineria y metalurgia en las antiguas civilizaciones mediterraneas y europeas (Colloq. Madrid 1985) (Madrid) II 157–62Google Scholar

Sabrié, M. R. and Solier, Y. (1987) La Maison à portiques du Clos de la Lombarde à Narbonne et sa décoration murale (16e Suppl. à la RAN)Google Scholar

Sabrié, M. R. (1985) ‘Décorations murales de Nîmes romaine’, Revue archéologique de Narbonnaise 18: 289–318CrossRef Google Scholar

Sabrié, M. R. (1989) ‘Vestiges de deux maisons d'époque romaine à Narbonne’, Revue archéologique de Narbonnaise 22: 191–235CrossRef Google Scholar

Sack, D. (1989) Damaskus: Entwicklung und Struktur einer orientalisch-islamischen Stadt. MayenceGoogle Scholar

Saddington, D. B. (1976) ‘Development of the Roman auxiliary forces from Augustus to Trajan’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 3 176ff.Google Scholar

Saddington, D. B. (1991) ‘The origin and character of the provincial fleets of the early Roman empire’, in Maxfield, V. A. and Dobson, M. J. (eds.), Roman Frontier Studies (Exeter) 397–9Google Scholar

Salama, P. (1951) Les voies romaines de l'Afrique du Nord. AlgiersGoogle Scholar

Salama, P. (1964) ‘La via Hadrumentina en Byzacène’, Les Cahiers de Tunisie 12: 73–85Google Scholar

Salama, P. (1977) ‘Les déplacements successifs du limes en Mauritanie Césarienne’, in Limeskongress XI 577–95Google Scholar

Salama, P. (1991) ‘Quelques incursions dans la zone occidentale du limes de Numidie’, AntAfr 27: 93–105CrossRef Google Scholar

Sallares, J. R. (1991) The Ecology of the Ancient Greek World. LondonGoogle Scholar

Saller, R. P. and Shaw, B. D. (1984a) ‘Close-kin marriage in Roman society?’, Man 19: 432–44Google Scholar

Saller, R. P. and Shaw, B. D. (1984b) ‘Tombstones and Roman family relations in the Principate: civilians, soldiers and slaves’, Journal of Roman Studies 74: 124–56CrossRef Google Scholar

Saller, R. P. (1980) ‘Promotion and patronage in equestrian careers’, Journal of Roman Studies 70: 44–63CrossRef Google Scholar

Saller, R. P. (1983) ‘Martial on literature and patronage’, Classical Quarterly 33 246–57CrossRef Google Scholar

Saller, R. P. (1984) ‘Familia, domus, and the Roman conception of the family’, Phoenix 38: 336–55CrossRef Google Scholar

Saller, R. P. (1986) ‘Patria potestas and the stereotype of the Roman family’, Continuity and Change 1: 15–20CrossRef Google Scholar

Saller, R. P. (1987a) ‘Men's age at marriage and its consequences in the Roman family’, CPh 82: 21–34Google Scholar PubMed

Saller, R. P. (1987b) ‘Slavery and the Roman family’, Slavery and Abolition 8: 65–87CrossRef Google Scholar

Saller, R. P. (1988) ‘Pietas, obligation and authority in the Roman family’, in Alte Geschichte und Wissenschaftsgeschichte. Festschrift für Karl Christ (Darmstadt) 393–41Google Scholar

Saller, R. P. (1989) ‘Patronage and friendship in early imperial Rome: drawing the distinction’, in Wallace-Hadrill, , Patronage 49–62Google Scholar

Saller, R. P. (1994) Patriarchy, Property and Death in the Roman Family. CambridgeCrossRef Google Scholar

Saller, R. (1987) ‘Slavery and the Roman family’, Slavery and Abolition 8: 65–87CrossRef Google Scholar

Saller, , Patronage. Saller, R. (1982) Personal Patronage under the Early Empire. CambridgeCrossRef Google Scholar

Salles, J.-F. (1988) L'Arabie et ses mers bordières. I. LyonsGoogle Scholar

Salmon, P. (1974) Population et dépopulation dans l'empire romain. BrusselsGoogle Scholar

Salomies, O. (1992) Adoptive and Polyonymous Nomenclature in the Roman Empire. HelsinkiGoogle Scholar

Salway, P. (1981) Roman Britain. OxfordGoogle Scholar

Salway, P. (1980) Roman Britain. OxfordGoogle Scholar

Sampetru, M. (1984) Tropaeum Traiani II: monumentele romane. BucharestGoogle Scholar

Samson, R. (1988) ‘Rural slavery, inscriptions, archaeology and Marx’, Historia 15, 1 1–10Google Scholar

Sancisi-Weerdenburg, H. et al. (eds.) (1993) De Agricultura: In Memoriam Pieter Willem de Neeve (1945–1990). AmsterdamCrossRef Google Scholar

Sanctuaires arvernes: les lieux de culte antiques en Auvergne (1985) Exhibition catalogue, Clermont-FerrandGoogle Scholar

Sandbach, F. H. (1975) The Stoics. LondonGoogle Scholar

Sanders, I. F. (1982) Roman Crete. WarminsterGoogle Scholar

Sandy, G. (1997) The Greek World of Apuleius: Apuleius and the Second Sophistic (Mnemosyne Suppl. 174) LeidenCrossRef Google Scholar

Sanfilippo, C. (1982) ‘Gli auctorati’, in Studi in onore di Arnaldo Biscardi (Milan) 1 181–92Google Scholar

Sanquer, R. (1973) ‘Circonscription de Bretagne: Saint-Malo (Aletum) (a)’, Gallia 31: 355–60Google Scholar

Santoro, R. (1985) ‘Le due formule della tabula Pompeiana 34’, Annali del Seminario Giuridico della Università di Palermo 38: 333–50Google Scholar

Saria, B. (1951) ‘Poetovio’, Pauly, A. F. et al., Real-Encyclopädie der klassischen Altertumswissenschaft, 83 vols. Stuttgart, 1894–1980 21 A: 1167–84Google Scholar

Sarnowski, T. (1987) ‘Zur Truppengeschichte der Dakerkriege Trajans: Die Bonner legio I Minervia und das Legionslager Novae’, Germania 65, 1: 107–22Google Scholar

Sarnowski, T. (1991) ‘The headquarters building of the legionary fortress at Novae (Lower Moesia)’, Limeskongress XV 303–7Google Scholar

Sartre, M. (1982) Trois études sur l'Arabie romaine et byzantine. BrusselsGoogle Scholar

Sartre, M. (1985) Bostra. Des origines à l'Islam. ParisGoogle Scholar

Sartre, M. (1987) ‘Villes et villages du Hauran (Syrie) du Ier au IVème siècle’, in Frézouls, (1987) 239–57Google Scholar

Sartre, M. (1991) L'Orient romain. ParisGoogle Scholar

Sartre, M. (1996) ‘Palmyre, cité grecque’, in Palmyre et la route de la soie, Palmyre avril 1992. DamascusGoogle Scholar

Sartre, M. (1997) ‘Vie municipale et intégration des notables dans la Syrie et l'Arabie romaines’, in Kotula, T. and Ladomirski, A. (eds.), Les élites provinciales sous le haut-empire romain Antiquitas 22 Wrocław 153–74Google Scholar

Sartre, M. (forthcoming) ‘Arabs and the desert people’, in The Cambridge Ancient History XII2Google Scholar

Šašel, J. and Eck, W., (1982) ‘Settidii von Pola’, in Panciera, (ed.), Epigrafia I 481–4Google Scholar

Šašel, J. (1973) ‘Trajan's canal at the Iron Gate’, Journal of Roman Studies 63: 80–5CrossRef Google Scholar

ŠaŠel, J. (1974) ‘Über Umfang und Dauer der Militärzone praetentura Italiae et Alpium’, Museum Helveticum 31: 225–33Google Scholar

Šašel, J. (1974) ‘Siscia’, RE Suppl.-Bd 11: 702–41Google Scholar

Šašel, J. (1982) ‘Senatori ed appartenenti all'ordine senatorio provenienti dalle province romane di Dacia, Tracia, Mesia, Dalmazia e Pannonia’, in Panciera, , Epigrafia II 553–81Google Scholar

Sauron, G. (1983) ‘Les cippes funéraires gallo-romains à décor de rinceaux de Nîmes et de sa région’, Gallia 41, 1: 59–110CrossRef Google Scholar

Saxer, R. (1967) Untersuchungen zu den Vexillationen des römischen Kaiserheeres von Augustus bis Diokletian. Cologne and GrazGoogle Scholar

Scamuzzi, U. (1969) ‘Studio sulla Lex Roscia Theatralis (2)’, Rivista di studi classici 17: 259–319Google Scholar

Scamuzzi, U. (1970) ‘Studio sulla Lex Roscia Theatralis (3)’, Rivista di studi classici 18: 5–57Google Scholar

Scarborough, J. and Nutton, V. (1982) ‘The preface of Dioscorides' Materia medica: introduction, translation and commentary’, Transactions and Studies of the College of Physicians of Philadelphia 4.3: 187–227Google Scholar

Schachermeyr, F. and Merkelbach, R. (1972–) Inschriften griechischer Städte aus Kleinasien. BonnGoogle Scholar

Schäfer, P. (1981) Der Bar Kokhba Aufstand: Studien zum zweiten Jüdischen Krieg gegen Rom. TübingenGoogle Scholar

Schäfer, P. (1986) ‘Research into Rabbinic literature: an attempt to define the status quaestionis’, Journal of Jewish Studies 37: 139–52CrossRef Google Scholar

Schäfer, P. (1989) ‘Once again the status quaestionis of research in Rabbinic literature: an answer to Chaim Milikovsky’, Journal of Jewish Studies 40: 89–94CrossRef Google Scholar

Schäfer, P. (1990) ‘Hadrian's policy in Judaea and the Bar Kokhba revolt: a reassessment’, in Davies, P. R. and White, R. T. (eds.), A Tribute to Geza Vermes: Essays on Jewish and Christian Literature and History (Sheffield) 281–303Google Scholar

Schallmayer, E., Eibl, K., Ott, J., Preuss, G. and Wittkopf, E. (1990) Der römische Weihebezirk von Osterburken I: Corpus der griechischer und lateinischer Beneficiarier-Inschriften des Römisches Reiches. StuttgartGoogle Scholar

Schallmayer, E. (1984) Der Oldenwaldlimes: Vom Main bis an den Neckar. StuttgartGoogle Scholar

Schallmayer, E. (1990) Der römische Weihebezirk von Osterburken. I. Corpus der griechischen und lateinischen Beneficiarier-Inschriften des Römischen Reiches. StuttgartGoogle Scholar

Schallmayer, E. et al. (1990) Der römische Weihebezirk von Osterburken. 1. Corpus der griechischen und lateinischen Beneficiarier-Inschriften des römischen Reiches. StuttgartGoogle Scholar

Schattner, T. (ed.) (1998) Archäologischer Wegweiser durch Portugal. MainzGoogle Scholar

Scheid, J. (1986) ‘Le thiase du Metropolitan Museum’, in L'association dionysiaque dans les sociétés anciennes (Collection de l'Ecole française de Rome 89) (Rome) 275–90Google Scholar

Scheid, J. (1990) Romulus et ses frères. Le collège des frères Arvales, modèle du culte public dans la Rome des empereurs. ParisCrossRef Google Scholar

Scheid, J. (1992) ‘Epigraphie et sanctuaires guérisseurs en Gaule’, Mélanges de l'École française de Rome, Antiquité 104, 1: 25–40CrossRef Google Scholar

Scheidel, W. (1989) ‘Zur Lohnarbeit bei Columella’, Tyche 4: 139–46Google Scholar

Scheidel, W. (1990) ‘Der Germaneneinfall in Oberitalien und die Emissionsfrage der kaiserlichen Reichsprägung’, Chiron 20: 1–18Google Scholar

Scheidel, W. (1990a) ‘Free-born and manumitted bailiffs in the Graeco-Roman world’, Classical Quarterly 40: 591–3CrossRef Google Scholar

Scheidel, W. (1990b) ‘Quasikolonen bei Vergil?’, Klio 72: 166–72CrossRef Google Scholar

Scheidel, W. (1992) ‘Coloni und Pächter in den römischen literarischen Quellen vom 2Jh. v.Chr. bis zur Severerzeit: Eine kritische Betrachtung (Colonus-Studien I)’, Athenaeum 80: 331–70Google Scholar

Scheidel, W. (1993a) ‘Pächter und Grundpacht bei Columella (Colonus-Studien II)’, Athenaeum 81: 391–439Google Scholar

Scheidel, W. (1993b) ‘Sklaven und Freigelassene als Pächter und ihre ökonomische Funktion in der römischen Landwirtschaft (Colonus-Studien III)’, in Sancisi-Weerdenburg, et al. (1993) 182–96Google Scholar

Scheidel, W. (1994a) ‘Grain cultivation in the villa economy of Roman Italy’, in Carlsen, , Ørsted, and Skydsgaard, (1994) 159–66Google Scholar

Scheidel, W. (1994b) Grundpacht und Lohnarbeit in der Landwirtschaft des römischen Italien. Frankfurt am MainGoogle Scholar

Scherrer, P. (1990) ‘I. O. M. K. Zur Deutung des Gottes auf dem Pfaffenberg bei Carnuntum’, Limeskongress XIV 625–38Google Scholar

Schiavone, A. (1989) ‘La struttura nascosta. Una grammatica dell'economia romana’, in Storia di Roma IV (Turin) 7–69Google Scholar

Schiess, T. (1988) Die römischen Collegia funeraticia nach den Inschriften. MunichGoogle Scholar

Schiffman, L. H. (1991) From Text to Tradition: A History of Second Temple and Rabbinic Judaism. Hoboken, N.J.Google Scholar

Schiller, A. A. (1935) ‘The business relations of patron and freedman in classical Roman law’, in Legal Essays in Tribute to Orrin Kip McMurray (Berkeley) (=An American Experience in Roman Law (Göttingen, 1971) 24–40)Google Scholar

Schindler, F. (1972) Die Inschriften von Bubon (Nordlykien). ViennaGoogle Scholar

Schiöler, T. and Garcia-Diego, J. A. (1990) ‘Bronze Roman piston pumps’, in Castrén, P. (ed.), Ancient Technology (Helsinki) 46–67Google Scholar

Schleich, T. (1983–4) Überlegungen zum Problem senatorischer Handelsaktivitäten’, Münsterische Beiträge zur antiken Handelsgeschichte 2, 2 (1983) ; 3, 1 (1984) 37–76Google Scholar

Schleiermacher, W. (1960) Municipium Arae Flaviae. WiesbadenGoogle Scholar

Schleiermacher, W. (1972) Cambodunum-Kempten: Eine Römerstadt im Allgau. BonnGoogle Scholar

Schlippschuh, O. (1974) Die Händler im römischen Kaiserreich in Gallien, Germanien und den Donauprovinzen Rätien, Noricum und Pannonien. AmsterdamGoogle Scholar

Schlumberger, D. (1937) ‘Réflexions sur la loi fiscale de Palmyre’, Syria 18: 271–97CrossRef Google Scholar

Schlumberger, D. (1951) La Palmyrène du Nord-Ouest. ParisGoogle Scholar

Schlumberger, D. (1961) ‘Palmyre et la Mésène’, Syria 38: 256–60CrossRef Google Scholar

Schlumberger, D. (1970) L'Orient hellénisé. ParisGoogle Scholar

Schlumberger, D. (1971) ‘Les quatre tribus de Palmyre’, Syria 48: 121–33CrossRef Google Scholar

Schmidt, A. (1924) Drogen und Drogenhandel in Altertum. LeipzigGoogle Scholar

Schmitz, T. (1997) Bildung und Macht. Zur sozialen und politischen Funktion der zweiten Sophistik in der griechischen Welt der Kaiserzeit (Zetemata 97). MunichGoogle Scholar

Schneider, H. (1986 [1989]) ‘Infrastruktur und politische Legitimation’, Opus 5: 23–51Google Scholar

Schnurbein, S. (1982) Die unverzierte terra sigillata aus Haltern. MünsterGoogle Scholar

Schober, A. (1923) Die römischen Grabsteine von Noricum und Pannonien. ViennaGoogle Scholar

Schofield, M., Burnyeat, M. and Barnes, J. (eds.) (1980) Doubt and Dogmatism: Studies in Hellenistic Epistemology. OxfordGoogle Scholar

Schönberger, H. (1985) ‘Die römischen Truppenlager der frühen und mittleren Kaiserzeit zwischen Nordsee und Inn’, Bericht der Römisch-Germanischen Kommission des Deutschen Archäologischen Instituts 66: 321–497Google Scholar

Schönberger, H. (1969) ‘The Roman frontier in Germany: An archaeological survey’, Journal of Roman Studies 59: 144–97CrossRef Google Scholar

Schönberger, H. (1980) ‘Recent research on the limes in Germania Superior and Raetia’, in Limeskongress XII 541–52Google Scholar

Schramm, E. (1980) Die antiken Geschütze der Saalburg. Bad Homburg. (Reissue of the edition of 1918 with introduction by D. Baatz)Google Scholar

Schroeder, F. M. and Todd, R. B. (1990) Two Greek Aristotelian Commentators on the Intellect. TorontoGoogle Scholar

Schulz, F. (1942) ‘Roman registers of births and birth certificates’, Journal of Roman Studies 32: 78–91CrossRef Google Scholar

Schulz, F. (1943) ‘Roman registers of births and birth certificates, Part 11’, Journal of Roman Studies 33: 55–64CrossRef Google Scholar

Schürer, , Jewish People. Schürer, E. (1973–87) The History of the Jewish People in the Age of Jesus Christ. Revised by Vermes, G., Millar, F., Black, M. and Goodman, M.. 3 vols. Edinburgh. (I: 1973; II: 1979; III.1: 1986; III.2: 1987)Google Scholar

Schwarte, K.-H. (1979) ‘Trajans Regierungsbeginn und der Agricola des Tacitus’, Bonner Jahrbücher 179: 139ff.Google Scholar

Schwartz, J. (1965) Biographie de Lucian de Samosate (Collection Latomus 83). BrusselsGoogle Scholar

Schwartz, J. J. (1986) Jewish Settlement in Judea after the Bar-Kochba War until the Arab Conquest 135 c.e.–640 C.E. Jerusalem. (In Hebrew)Google Scholar

Schwendemann, J. (1923) Der historische Wert der Vita Marci in den Scriptores Historiae Augustae. HeidelbergGoogle Scholar

Schwertheim, E. (1974) Die Denkmäler orientalischer Gottheiten im römischen Deutschland mit Ausnahme der ägyptischen Gottheiten. LeidenCrossRef Google Scholar

Schwinden, L. (1987) ‘Zu Mithrasdenkmälern und Mithraskultgefässen in Trier’, Trierer Zeitschrift 50: 269–92Google Scholar

Schwinden, L. (1989) ‘Gallo-römisches Textilgewerbe nach Denkmälern aus Trier und dem Trevererland’, Trierer Zeitschrift 52: 279–318Google Scholar

Scobie, A. (1986) ‘Slums, sanitation, and mortality in the Roman world’, Klio 68: 399–433CrossRef Google Scholar

Scobie, A. (1987) ‘Slums, sanitation and mortality in the Roman world’, Klio 68: 399–433.CrossRef Google Scholar

Scott, I. C. (1985) ‘First-century military daggers and the manufacture and supply of weapons for the Roman army’, in Bishop, (1985b) 160–213Google Scholar

Scott, K. (1936) The Imperial Cult under the Flavians. Stuttgart and BerlinGoogle Scholar

Segal, J. B. (1970) Edessa, the Blessed City. OxfordGoogle Scholar

Seigne, J. (1992) ‘Jérash romaine et byzantine: développement urbain d'une ville provinciale’, in Bisheh, G. (ed.), IVème Conférence Internationale d'Archéologie et d'Histoire jordanienne, Lyon 1989 (Amman) 331–41Google Scholar

Selem, P. (1980) Les religions orientales dans la Pannonie romaine (partie en Yougoslavie). LeidenCrossRef Google Scholar

Selkirk, R. (1983) The Piercebridge Formula: A Dramatic New View of Roman History. CambridgeGoogle Scholar

Sellin, R. H. J. (1983) ‘The large Roman water mill at Barbegal’, HistTechnol 8: 91–109Google Scholar

Semple, E. C. (1932) The Geography of the Mediterranean Region: Its Relation to Ancient History. LondonGoogle Scholar

Sergejevski, D. (1965) ‘Zur Problematik der illyrischen Kunst’, in Godišnjak III, Centar za Balkanološka Ispitivanja 1 (Sarajevo) 119–42Google Scholar

Setälä, P. (1977) Private Domini in Roman Brick Stamps of the Empire. RomeGoogle Scholar

Settis, S., La Regina, A., Agosti, G. and Farinella, V. (1988) La Colonna Traiana. TurinGoogle Scholar

Seyrig, H. (1932) ‘L'incorporation de Palmyre à l'empire romain’, Syria 13 266–77Google Scholar

Seyrig, H. (1934–66) Antiquités Syriennes. 6 vols. ParisGoogle Scholar

Seyrig, H. (1936) ‘Inscription relative au commerce maritime de Palymre’, in Mélanges Franz Cumont (Brussels) 397–402Google Scholar

Seyrig, H. (1959) ‘Caractères de l'histoire d'Emèse’, Syria 36: 184–92CrossRef Google Scholar

Seyrig, H. (1970) ‘Les dieux armés et les Arabes en Syrie’, Syria 47: 77–112CrossRef Google Scholar

Seyrig, H. (1985) Scripta varia. ParisGoogle Scholar

Seyrig, H. (1986) Scripta numismatica. ParisGoogle Scholar

Shahid, I. (1984) Rome and the Arabs. Dumbarton OaksGoogle Scholar

Sharples, R. W. (1983) Alexander of Aphrodisias on Fate. LondonGoogle Scholar

Sharples, R. W. (1987) ‘Alexander of Aphrodisias: Scholasticism and innovation’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 36.2: 1176–243Google Scholar

Shaw, B. D. (1979) ‘Rural periodic markets in Roman North Africa as mechanisms of social integration and control’, in Dalton, G. (ed.) Research in Economic Anthropology: A Research Annual, vol. II. Greenwich, Conn. 91–117Google Scholar

Shaw, B. D. (1980) ‘Fear and loathing: the nomad menace and Roman Africa’, in Wells, C. M. (ed.), L'Afrique romaine, Les Conférences Vanier, Revue de l'université d'Ottawa 52: 25–46Google Scholar

Shaw, B. D. (1981) ‘Rural markets in North Africa and the political economy of the Roman Empire’, AntAfr 17: 37–83CrossRef Google Scholar

Shaw, B. D. (1982–3) ‘“Eaters of flesh, drinkers of milk”: the ancient Mediterranean ideology of the pastoral nomad’, AncSoc 13–14: 5–31Google Scholar

Shaw, B. D. (1983) ‘Anatomy of the vampire bat’, Economy and Society 13: 208–49CrossRef Google Scholar

Shaw, B. D. (1984a) ‘Bandits in the Roman Empire’, Past and Present 105: 5–52CrossRef Google Scholar

Shaw, B. D. (1984b) ‘Water and society in the ancient Maghrib: technology, property and development’, AntAfr 20: 121–73CrossRef Google Scholar

Shaw, B. D. (1987a) ‘Autonomy and tribute: mountain and plain in Mauretania Tingitana’, in Baduel, P. R. (ed.), Désert et montagne au Maghreb: Hommage à Jean Dresch (Aix-en- Provence) (= Revue de L'Occident Musulman et de la Méditerranée 41–2) 66–89Google Scholar

Shaw, B. D. (1987b) ‘The age of Roman girls at marriage: some reconsiderations’, Journal of Roman Studies 77: 30–46CrossRef Google Scholar

Shaw, B. D. (1987c) ‘The family of late antiquity: the experience of Augustine’, Past and Present 115: 3–51CrossRef Google Scholar

Shaw, B. D. (1991a) ‘The cultural meaning of death: age and gender in the Roman family’, in Kertzer, and Saller, (1991) 66–90Google Scholar

Shaw, B. D. (1991b) ‘The noblest monuments and the smallest things: wells, walls and aqueducts in the making of Roman Africa’, in Hodge, A. T. (ed.), Future Currents in Aqueduct Studies (Leeds) 63–91Google Scholar

Shaw, D. B. (1984) ‘Bandits in the Roman Empire’, Past and Present 105: 3–52CrossRef Google Scholar

Shaw, J. W. (1967) ‘A double-sheaved pulley block from Kenchreai’, Hesperia 36: 389–401CrossRef Google Scholar

Shaw, B.D. (1981) ‘Rural markets in North Africa and the political economy of the Roman empire’, AntAfr 17: 37–83CrossRef Google Scholar

Shear, J. P. (1936) ‘Athenian imperial coinage’, Hesperia 5: 285–332CrossRef Google Scholar

Shear, T. L. (1981) ‘Athens: from city state to provincial town’, Hesperia 50: 356–77Google Scholar

Sheppard, A. R. R. (1984–6) ‘Homonoia in the Greek cities of the Roman Empire’, AncSoc 15–17: 229–51Google Scholar

Sherk, R. K. (1980) ‘Roman Galatia: the governors from 25 b.c.–a.d. 114’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 7.2: 954–1052Google Scholar

Sherk, R. K. The Legates of Galatia from Augustus to Diocletian. BaltimoreGoogle Scholar

Sherk, R. K. (1980) ‘Roman Galatia: The governors from 25 b.c. to a.d. 114’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 7.2: 954–1052Google Scholar

Sherwin-White, S. M. (1978) Ancient Cos: An Historical Study from the Dorian Settlement to the Imperial Period. GöttingenCrossRef Google Scholar

Sherwin-White, A. N. (1967) Racial Prejudice in Imperial Rome. CambridgeGoogle Scholar

Sherwin-White, A. N. (1973) ‘The tabula of Banasa and the Constitutio Antoniniana’, Journal of Roman Studies 63: 86–98CrossRef Google Scholar

Sherwin-White, A. N. (1973) The Roman Citizenship. 2nd edn. OxfordGoogle Scholar

Sherwin-White, , Citizenship. Sherwin-White, A. N. (1973) The Roman Citizenship. 2nd edn. OxfordGoogle Scholar

Sherwin-White, , Letters of Pliny. Sherwin-White, A. N. (1966) The Letters of Pliny: A Historical and Social Commentary. OxfordGoogle Scholar

Shotter, D. C. A. (1983) ‘The Principate of Nerva: some observations on the coin evidence’, Historia 32: 215ff.Google Scholar

Sidebotham, S. E. (1986) Roman Economic Policy in the Erythra Thalassa, 30 B.C.–A.D. 217. LeidenCrossRef Google Scholar

Sidebottom, H. (1996) ‘Dio of Prusa and the Flavian dynasty’, Classical Quarterly 46: 447–56CrossRef Google Scholar

Sideras, A. (1994) ‘Rufus von Ephesos und sein Werk im Rahmen der antiken Medizin’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 37.2: 1077–253Google Scholar

Sijpesteijn, P. J. (1971) ‘Edict of C. Calvisius Statianus (P. Amsterdam Inv. Nr. 22)’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 8: 186–92Google Scholar

Simelon, P. (1993) La propriété en Lucanie depuis les Gracques jusqu'a à l'avènement des Sévères. BrusselsGoogle Scholar

Simon, M. (1948) Verus Israel. ParisGoogle Scholar

Simon, M. (1955) Hercule et le christianisme. ParisGoogle Scholar

Simon, M. (1979) ‘From Greek hairesis to Christian heresy’, in Schoedel, W. R. and Wilken, R. L. (eds.), Early Christian Literature and the Classical Intellectual Tradition. In Honorem R. M. Grant (Paris) 101–16Google Scholar

Simon, M. (1981) ‘Gottesfürchtiger’, Revue archéologique du centre de la France consacrée aux antiquités nationales de Auvergne etc. 11: 1060–70Google Scholar

Simpson, G. (ed.) (1976) Water-mills and Military Works on Hadrian's Wall. KendalGoogle Scholar

Simshäuser, W. (1973) Iuridici und Munizipalgerichtsbarkeit in Italien. MunichGoogle Scholar

Simshäuser, W. (1980) ‘Untersuchungen zur Entwicklung der Provinzialverfassung Italiens’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 13: 401–52Google Scholar

Simshäuser, W. (1989) ‘La juridiction municipale à la lumière de la Lex Irnitana’, Revue d'histoire du droit (= Tijdschrift voor Rechtsgeschiedenis) 67: 619–50Google Scholar

Sintès, C. (1992) ‘L'évolution topographique de l'Arles du Haut-Empire à la lumière des fouilles récentes’, Journal of Roman Archaeology 5: 130–47CrossRef Google Scholar

Sippel, D. V. (1987) ‘Some observations on the means and cost of transport of bulk commodities in the Late Republic and Early Empire’, AncW 16: 35–45Google Scholar

Sirago, V. A. (1958) L'Italia agraria sotto Traiano. LouvainGoogle Scholar

Sirago, V. A. (1983/4) ‘Funzione politica della flotta misenate’, Puteoli 7–8: 93–112.Google Scholar

Sirago, V. A. (1993) Puglia romana. BariGoogle Scholar

Sirks, B. (1991) Food for Rome: The Legal Structure of the Transportation and Processing of Supplies for the Imperial Distributions in Rome and Constantinople. AmsterdamGoogle Scholar

Skydsgaard, J. E. (1974) ‘Transhumance in ancient Italy’, Analecta Romana Instituti Danici 7: 7–36Google Scholar

Sleeswyk, A. W. (1987) ‘A Scandinavian waggon construction’, Antiq 61: 416–23CrossRef Google Scholar

Slim, H. (1983) ‘Recherches préliminaires sur les amphithéâtres romains de Tunisie’, Africa romana 1: 129–59Google Scholar

Small, A. M. and Buck, R. J. (1994) The Excavations of San Giovanni di Ruoti (Phoenix Suppl. vol. 33) TorontoGoogle Scholar

Smallwood, , Jews. Smallwood, E. M. (1976) The Jews under Roman Rule from Pompey to Diocletian. LeidenGoogle Scholar

Smirin, V. M. (1987) ‘Die Sklaverei im römischen Hispanien’, in Staerman, E. M. et al., Die Sklaverei in den westlichen Provinzen des römischen Reiches im 1.–3. Jahrhundert. (Stuttgart) 38–102Google Scholar

Smith, C. Delano (1979) Western Mediterranean Europe: A Historical Geography of Italy, Spain and Southern France since the Neolithic. LondonGoogle Scholar

Smith, J. Z. (1971) Review of Jan Bergman, Ich Bin Isis, History of Religion 11: 236–490CrossRef Google Scholar

Smith, N. A. F. (1976) ‘Attitudes to Roman engineering and the question of the inverted siphon’, HistTechnol 1: 45–71Google Scholar

Smith, N. A. F. (1977–8) ‘Roman canals’, Transactions of the Newcomen Society for the History of Engineering 49: 75–86CrossRef Google Scholar

Smith, J. Z. (1978) Map is not Territory. LeidenCrossRef Google Scholar PubMed

Smith, M. F. (1993) Diogenes of Oinoanda: The Epicurean Inscription. NaplesGoogle Scholar

Smith, M. F. (1996) The Philosophical Inscription of Diogenes of Oinoanda. ViennaGoogle Scholar

Smith, R. M. and Porcher, E. A. (1864) A History of the Recent Discoveries at Cyrene. LondonGoogle Scholar

Smith, W. D. (1979) The Hippocractic Tradition. Ithaca and LondonGoogle Scholar

Smith, W. D. (1982) ‘Erasistratus' dietetic medicine’, BullHistMed 56: 398–409Google Scholar PubMed

Smrcka, V., Jambor, J. and Salas, M. (1988) ‘Diet in the 1st–2nd centuries along the northern border of the Roman Empire (a reconstruction on the basis of an analysis of chemical elements found in skeletal remains)’, Anthropologie 26/1: 39–54Google Scholar

Solin, H. (1977a) ‘Zu den griechischen Namen in Rom’, in Duval, N. (ed.), L'Onomastique latine (Paris) 161–75Google Scholar

Solin, H. (1977b) ‘Die Namen der orientalischen Sklaven in Rom’, in Duval, N. (ed.), L'Onomastique latine (Paris) 205–20Google Scholar

Solin, H. (1980) ‘Juden und Syrer im römischen Reich’, in Neumann, J. and Untermann, J. (eds.), Die Sprachen im römischen Reich der Kaiserzeit (Cologne) 301–30Google Scholar

Solin, H. (1983) ‘Juden und Syrer im westlichen Teil der römischen Welt. Eine ethnisch-demographische Studie mit besonderer Berücksichtigung der sprachlichen Zustände’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 29.2: 587–789Google Scholar

Solmsen, F. (1979) Isis among the Greeks and Romans. Cambridge, Mass.CrossRef Google Scholar

Sommer, C. S. (1992) ‘Municipium Arae Flaviae’, Bericht der Römisch-Germanischen Kommission des Deutschen Archäologischen Instituts 73: 269–314Google Scholar

Sorabji, R. (ed.) (1990) Aristotle Transformed: The Ancient Commentators and their Influence. LondonGoogle Scholar

Sourdel, D. (1952) Les cultes du Hauran à l'époque gréco-romaine. ParisGoogle Scholar

Souris, G. A. (1982) ‘The size of the provincial embassies to the emperor under the principate’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 48: 235–44Google Scholar

Southern, P. (1989) ‘The numeri of the Roman imperial army’, Britannia 20: 81–140CrossRef Google Scholar

Spain, R. J. (1984) ‘The second-century Romano-British watermill at Ickham, Kent’, HistTechnol 9: 143–80Google Scholar

Spawforth, A. J. and Walker, S. (1985–6) ‘The world of the Panhellenion 1: Athens and Eleusis’, Journal of Roman Studies 75: 78–104; ‘II: Three Dorian cities’, Journal of Roman Studies 76: 88–105CrossRef Google Scholar

Spawforth, A. J. (1978) ‘Balbilla, the Euryclids and memorials for Greek magnates’, Annual of the British School at Athens 73: 249–60CrossRef Google Scholar

Spawforth, A. J. (1980) ‘Sparta and the family of Herodes Atticus: a reconsideration of the evidence’, Annual of the British School at Athens 75:203–17CrossRef Google Scholar

Spawforth, A. J. and Walker, S. (1985, 1986) ‘The world of the Panhellenion, I: Athens and Eleusis’, Journal of Roman Studies 75, ‘II: Three Dorian cities’, Journal of Roman Studies 76: 88–100CrossRef Google Scholar

Spawforth, A. J. and Walker, S. (1986) ‘The world of the Panhellenion: three Dorian cities’, Journal of Roman Studies 76: 88–105CrossRef Google Scholar

Speidel, M. (1980) ‘Legionaries from Asia Minor’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 7.2: 730–46Google Scholar

Speidel, M. A. (1992) ‘Roman army pay scales’, Journal of Roman Studies 82: 87–106CrossRef Google Scholar

Speidel, M. P. (1965) Die Equites singulares Augusti: Begleittruppe der römischen Kaiser des zweiten und dritten Jahrhunderts. BonnGoogle Scholar

Speidel, M. P. (1973) ‘The pay of the auxilia’, Journal of Roman Studies 63: 141–7 (= Speidel, (1984) 83–9)CrossRef Google Scholar

Speidel, M. P. (1978) ‘The cult of the genii in the Roman army and a new military deity’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 16.2: 1542–55Google Scholar

Speidel, M. P. (1978) Guards of the Roman Armies: An Essay on the Singulares of the Provinces (Antiquitas, Reihe 1.28). BonnGoogle Scholar

Speidel, M. P. (1980) ‘Legionaries from Asia Minor’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 7.2: 730–46 (= Speidel, (1984) 45–63)Google Scholar

Speidel, M. P. (1984) Roman Army Studies I (Mavors 1). AmsterdamGoogle Scholar

Speidel, M. P. (1992) Roman Army Studies II (Mavors 8). StuttgartGoogle Scholar

Speidel, M. and Panciera, S. (1989) ‘From the North and Black Sea shores: two new gravestones for boys of the equites singulares Augusti’, Chiron 19: 119–26 (=Roman Army Studies II (1992) 353–61)Google Scholar

Speidel, M. (1970) ‘The captor of Decebalus: a new inscription from Philippi’, Journal of Roman Studies 60: 142ff.Google Scholar

Speidel, M. (1976) ‘Citizen cohorts in the Roman imperial army: new data on the Cohorts Apula, Campana and III Campestris’, Transactions of the American Philological Association 106: 339–48 (=Roman Army Studies I (1984) 91–101)Google Scholar

Speidel, M. (1992) ‘Roman army pay scales’, Journal of Roman Studies 82: 87ff.CrossRef Google Scholar

Sperber, D. (1970) ‘On pubs and policemen in Roman Palestine’, Zeitschrift der deutschen morgenländischen Gesellschaft 120: 257–63Google Scholar

Speyer, W. and Opelt, I. (1967) ‘Barbar’, JbAC 10: 251–90Google Scholar

Speziale, G. C. (1929) ‘The Roman galleys in the Lake of Nemi’, Mariner's Mirror 15: 333–46CrossRef Google Scholar

Spijkerman, A. (1978) The Coins of the Decapolis and the Provincia Arabia. JerusalemGoogle Scholar

Spruytte, J. (1983) Early Harness Systems: Experimental Studies: Contributions to the Study of the History of the Horse. LondonGoogle Scholar

Spurr, M. S. (1986) ‘Slavery and the economy in Roman Italy’, Classical Review 35: 123–31CrossRef Google Scholar

Spurr, , Arable Cultivation. Spurr, M. (1986) Arable Cultivation in Roman Italy, c. 200 b.c.–c. a.d. 100 (Jounral of Roman Studies Monograph 3) LondonGoogle Scholar

Staden, H. (1982) ‘Hairesis and heresy: the case of the haireseis iatrikai’, in Meyer, B. F. and Sanders, E. P. (eds.), Jewish and Christian Self-Definition: III Selfdefinition in the Greek and Roman World (Philadelphia) 76–100Google Scholar

Staden, H. (1982) ‘Hairesis and heresy: the case of the haireseis iatrikai’, in Meyer, B. F. and Sanders, E. P. (eds.), Jewish and Christian Self-definition III (London) 76–100Google Scholar

Stadter, P. A. (1980) Arrian of Nicomedia. Chapel HillGoogle Scholar

Stanley, P. V. (1990) ‘The purpose of loans in ancient Athens: a reexamination’, Münsterische Beiträge zur antiken Handelsgeschichte 9.2: 57–83Google Scholar

Starcky, J. and Gawlikowski, M. (1986) Palmyre. ParisGoogle Scholar

Starcky, J. (1966) ‘Pétra et la Nabatène’, Dictionnaire de la Bible Suppl. VII, cols. 886–1017. ParisGoogle Scholar

Starr, C. G. (1941) The Roman Imperial Navy. Ithaca, N.Y. (reissued 1960)Google Scholar

Starr, , Imperial Navy. Starr, C. G. (1941) The Roman Imperial Navy. IthacaGoogle Scholar

Stauffer, E. (1984) ‘Antike Madonnenreligion’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 17.3: 1425–99Google Scholar

Ste Croix, G. E. M. (1963) ‘Why were the early Christians persecuted?’, Past and Present 26: 6–38; reprinted in Finley, M. I., Studies in Ancient Society (London, 1974) 210–49CrossRef Google Scholar

Ste Croix, G. E. M. (1954) ‘Suffragium: from vote to patronage’, British Journal of Sociology 5: 33–48CrossRef Google Scholar

Ste Croix, G. E. M. (1974) ‘Ancient Greek and Roman maritime loans’, in Edey, H. and Yamey, B. S. (eds.), Debits, Credits, Finance and Profits (London) 41–59Google Scholar

Ste Croix, , Class Struggle. Ste Croix, G. E. M. (1981) The Class Struggle in the Ancient Greek World. LondonGoogle Scholar

Stead, I. M. (1980) Rudston Roman Villa. LeedsGoogle Scholar

Stead, M. (1981) ‘The High Priest of Alexandria and All Egypt’, Proceedings of the XVI International Congress of Papyrology (Chico) 411–18Google Scholar

Stein, A. (1963) Der römische Ritterstand. Ein Beitrag zur Sozial- und Personengeschichte des Römischen Reiches. 2nd edn. MunichGoogle Scholar

Steinby, M. (1978) ‘Ziegelstempel von Rom’, Pauly, A. F. et al., Real-Encyclopädie der klassischen Altertumswissenschaft, 83 vols. Stuttgart, 1894–1980 Suppl. 15, cols. 1489–1531Google Scholar

Steinby, M. (1981) ‘La diffusione dell'opus doliare urbano’, in Giardina, and Schiavone, , Società e produzione II 237–45Google Scholar

Stemberger, G. (1979) ‘Rom in der Rabbinischen Literatur’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 19.2: 338–96Google Scholar

Stemberger, G. (1992) Einleitung in Talmud und Midrasch. 8th edn. MunichGoogle Scholar

Stemmer, K. (1978) Untersuchungen zur Typologie, Chronologie und Ikonographie der Panzerstatuen. BerlinGoogle Scholar

Stephens, G. R. (1984) ‘Roman Holt: personnel, production and water supply’, Transactions of the Denbighshire Historical Society 33: 81–92Google Scholar

Stern, M. (1980) Greek and Latin Authors on Jews and Judaism. Vol. 11: From Tacitus to Simplicius. JerusalemCrossRef Google Scholar

Stern, S. M. (1983) Medieval Arabic and Hebrew Thought. LondonGoogle Scholar

Sternini, M. (1993) ‘I vetri’, in Harris, , The Inscribed Economy, 81–94Google Scholar

Stierlin, H. (1987) Cités du désert. ParisGoogle Scholar

Stiglitz, H., Jobst, W., Kandler, M. and Zabehlicky, H. (1984, 1985) ‘Carnuntum/Petronell, Grabungen’, Jahreshefte des Österreichischen Archäologischen Instituts in Wien. Vienna 1898– 55 (1984), 27–39; 56 (1985) 18–23Google Scholar

Stiglitz, H., Kandler, M. and Jobst, W. (1977) ‘Carnuntum’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 6: 583–730Google Scholar

Stiglitz, H. (1986) ‘Das Auxiliarkastell von Carnuntum’, Limeskongress XIII 416–20Google Scholar

Stöckle, A. (1924) ‘Berufsvereine’, Pauly, A. F. et al., Real-Encyclopädie der klassischen Altertumswissenschaft, 83 vols. Stuttgart, 1894–1980 Suppl. 4, cols. 155–211Google Scholar

Stoian, I. (1962) Tomitana: Contributii epigraficela Istoria cetatii Tomis. BucharestGoogle Scholar

Stok, F. (1993) ‘La scuola medica Empirica a Roma. Problemi storici e prospettive di ricerca’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 37.1: 600–45Google Scholar

Stone, L. (1965) The Crisis of the Aristocracy 1558–1641. OxfordGoogle Scholar

Stough, C. (1969) Greek Scepticism. Berkeley and Los AngelesCrossRef Google Scholar

Strassi, S. (1993) ‘Problemi relativi alla diffusione delle disposizioni amministrative nell'Egitto romano’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 96: 89–107Google Scholar

Street, B. V. (1984) Literacy in Theory and Practice. CambridgeGoogle Scholar

Strobel, K. (1984) Untersuchungen zu den Dakerkriegen Trajans. BonnGoogle Scholar

Strobel, K. (1987) ‘Anmerkung zur Geschichte der Bataverkohorten in der hohen Kaiserzeit’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 70: 271–92Google Scholar

Strobel, K. (1988) ‘Die Legio V Alaudae in Moesien’, Historia 37: 504ff.Google Scholar

Strobel, K. (1989) Die Donaukriege Domitians (Antiquitas 138). BonnGoogle Scholar

Strohmaier, G. (1968) ‘Der Artzt in der römischen Gesellschaft. Neues aus der arabischen Galenüberlieferung’, Acta Conventus XI Eirene (Warsaw) 69–73Google Scholar

Strohmaier, G. (1970) Galeni De partium homoeomerium differentia. BerlinGoogle Scholar

Strohmaier, G. (1993) ‘Galen's commentary on Airs, Waters and Places’, in Kollesch, and Nickel, (1993) 157–64Google Scholar

Strong, D. E. (1986) Roman Art (Pelican History of Art). 2nd edn. Harmondsworth (with notes and bibliography)Google Scholar

Strong, D. E. (ed.) (1976) Roman Crafts. LondonGoogle Scholar

Strubbe, J. (1975) ‘A group of imperial estates in central Phrygia’, AncSoc 6: 228–50Google Scholar

Stuart, P. and Bogaers, J. E. (1971) Deae Nehalleniae. LeidenGoogle Scholar

Stucchi, S. and Bacchielli, L. (1983) L'Agorà di Cirene: ii.4 Il lato sud della platea inferiore e il lato nord della terrazza superiore. RomeGoogle Scholar

Stucchi, S. (1965) L'Agorà di Cirene: i I lati Nord e Est della platea inferiore. RomeGoogle Scholar

Stucchi, S. (1975) L'Architettura Cirenaica. RomeGoogle Scholar

Studi sull'arco onorario romano (Studia Archaeologica 21). RomeGoogle Scholar

Studies in the History and Archaeology of Jordan (1981–92) vol. I (1982); II (1985); III (1987); IV (1992) AmmanGoogle Scholar

Suder, W. (1978) ‘On age classification in Roman imperial literature’, Classical Bulletin 55: 5–9Google Scholar

Suder, W. (1990) A Study of the Age and Sex Structure of Population in the Western Provinces of the Roman Empire. WarsawGoogle Scholar

Sullivan, R. D. (1978) ‘The dynasty of Commagene’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 8: 732–98Google Scholar

Sullivan, R. D. (1980) ‘Dynasts in Pontus’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 7.2: 913–30Google Scholar

Sullivan, R. D. (1980) ‘The dynasty of Cappadocia’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 7.2: 1125–68Google Scholar

Sullivan, J. P. (1991) Martial: The Unexpected Classic. CambridgeCrossRef Google Scholar

Süssenbach, U. (1981) Die Stadtmauer des römischen Kölns. CologneGoogle Scholar

Sussman, L. A. (1978) The Elder Seneca (Mnemosyne Suppl. 51). LeidenCrossRef Google Scholar

Sutherland, C. H. V. (1935) ‘The state of the imperial treasury at the death of Domitian’, Journal of Roman Studies 25: 150ff.CrossRef Google Scholar

Sutherland, C. H. V. (1974) Roman Coins. LondonGoogle Scholar

Sutherland, C. H. V. (1987) Roman History and Coinage 44 B.C.–A.D. 69. OxfordGoogle Scholar

Swain, S. C. R. (1989) ‘Favorinus and Hadrian’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 79: 150–8Google Scholar

Swain, S. C. R. (1991) ‘The reliability of Philostratus' Lives of the Sophists’, ClAnt 10: 148–63Google Scholar

Swain, S. C. R. (1996) Hellenism and Empire: Language, Classicism and Power in the Greek World A.D. 50–250. OxfordCrossRef Google Scholar

Swan, V. G. (1984) The Pottery Kilns of Roman Britain. LondonGoogle Scholar

Swarney, P. R. (1970) The Ptolemaic and Roman Idios Logos. TorontoGoogle Scholar

Syme, R. (1977) ‘The enigmatic Sospes’, Journal of Roman Studies 67: 34–49 (= Roman Papers 111 1043–61)CrossRef Google Scholar

Syme, R. (1982a) Greeks Invading the Roman Government (7th S. J. Brademas, Sr, Lecture). Brookline, Mass.Google Scholar

Syme, R. (1982b) ‘The career of Arrian’, Harvard Studies in Classical Philology 86: 181–211(= Roman Papers IV 21–49)CrossRef Google Scholar

Syme, R. (1987) ‘Marriage ages for Roman senators’, Historia 36 318–32 (=Syme, , Roman Papers VI)Google Scholar

Syme, R. (1930) ‘Imperial finances under Domitian, Nerva and Trajan’, Journal of Roman Studies 20: 55ff.CrossRef Google Scholar

Syme, R. (1934) The Cambridge Ancient History. Vol. X, ch. 23. CambridgeGoogle Scholar

Syme, R. (1956) ‘Some friends of the Caesars’, American Journal of Philology 77: 264–73 (= Syme, , Roman Papers I 292–9)CrossRef Google Scholar

Syme, R. (1960) ‘Pliny's less successful friends’, Historia 9: 362–79 (= Syme, , Roman Papers II 476–95)Google Scholar

Syme, R. (1964) ‘Hadrian and Italica’, Journal of Roman Studies 54: 142–9 (= Syme, , Roman Papers 11 617–28)CrossRef Google Scholar

Syme, R. (1964) ‘Pliny and the Dacian War’, Latomus 23 (=Danubian Papers 245ff.)Google Scholar

Syme, R. (1968) Ammianus and the Historia Augusta. OxfordGoogle Scholar

Syme, R. (1969) ‘Pliny the procurator’, Harvard Studies in Classical Philology 73: 201–36 (=Roman Papers II 742–73)CrossRef Google Scholar

Syme, R. (1971a) Emperors and Biography. OxfordGoogle Scholar

Syme, R. (1971b) The Historia Augusta: A Call for Clarity. BonnGoogle Scholar

Syme, R. (1977) ‘The enigmatic Sospes’, Journal of Roman Studies 67: 38–49 (= Syme, , Roman Papers III 1043–61)CrossRef Google Scholar

Syme, R. (1978) ‘Antonius Saturninus’, Journal of Roman Studies 68: 12–21 (=Roman Papers III 1070–84)CrossRef Google Scholar

Syme, R. (1980) Some Arval Brethren. OxfordGoogle Scholar

Syme, R. (1982) ‘Clues to testamentary adoption’, in Panciera, , Epigrafia I (= Syme, , Roman Papers IV 159–73)Google Scholar

Syme, R. (1982a) ‘Partisans of Galba’, Historia 31: 460–83 (=Roman Papers IV 115–39)Google Scholar

Syme, R. (1982b) ‘The marriage of Rubellius Blandus’, American Journal of Philology 103: 62–85 (=Roman Papers IV 177–98)CrossRef Google Scholar

Syme, R. (1982c) ‘The career of Arrian’, Harvard Studies in Classical Philology 86: 181–211 (=Roman Papers IV 21–49)CrossRef Google Scholar

Syme, R. (1983a) Historia Augusta Papers. OxfordGoogle Scholar

Syme, R. (1983b) ‘Domitian: the last years’, Chiron 13: 121–46 (=Roman Papers IV 252–77)Google Scholar

Syme, R. (1983c) ‘Antistius Rusticus, a consular from Corduba’, Historia 32: 359–74 (=Roman Papers IV 278–94)Google Scholar

Syme, R. (1985) ‘Curtailed tenures of consular legates’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 59: 265–79 (=Roman Papers V 499–513)Google Scholar

Syme, R. (1988) ‘Antonine government and governing class’, Roman Papers V 668–88Google Scholar

Syme, R. (1988) ‘Journeys of Hadrian’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 73: 159–70 (= Syme, , Roman Papers VI 346–71)Google Scholar

Syme, R. (1988) ‘Prefects of the City, Vespasian to Trajan’, in Syme, , Roman Papers V 608–21Google Scholar

Syme, R. (1991a) ‘The jurists approved by Antoninus Pius’, Bonner Historia-Augusta-Colloquium 1986/1989 (Bonn) 201–17Google Scholar

Syme, R. (1991b) ‘Vestricius Spurinna’, in Syme, , Roman Papers VII 541–50Google Scholar

Syme, R. (1991c) ‘A political group’, in Syme, , Roman Papers VII 568–87Google Scholar

Syme, , Danubian Papers. Syme, R. (1971) Danubian Papers. BucharestGoogle Scholar

Syme, , Roman Papers. Syme, R. (1979–91) Roman Papers I–VII, ed. Badian, E., vols. I–II (1979); ed Birley, A. R., vols. III (1984), IV–V (1988), VI–VII (1991). OxfordGoogle Scholar

Syme, , Tacitus. Syme, R. (1958) Tacitus. OxfordGoogle Scholar

Szilagyi, J. (1961) ‘Beiträge zur Statistik der Sterblichkeit in den westeuropäischen Provinzen des römischen Imperiums’, AArchHung 13: 125–55Google Scholar

Szilagyi, J. (1962) ‘Beiträge zur Statistik der Sterblichkeit in der illyrischen Provinzgruppe und in Nord-Italien’, AArchHung 14: 297–396Google Scholar

Szilagyi, J. (1963) ‘Der Sterblichkeit in den Städten Mittel- und Süditaliens sowie in Hispanien, AArchHung 15: 129–224Google Scholar

Szilagyi, J. (1965–7) ‘Die Sterblichkeit in den Nordafrikanischen Provinzen I–III’, AArchHung 17: 309–34; 18: 235–77; 19: 129–224Google Scholar

Szilagyi, J. (1968) ‘Aquincum’, Pauly, A. F. et al., Real-Encyclopädie der klassischen Altertumswissenschaft, 83 vols. Stuttgart, 1894–1980 Suppl.-Bd 11: 62–129Google Scholar

Szirmai, K. (1986) ‘Das Strassennetz des Legionslagers von Aquincum im 2. und 3. Jahrhundert’, Limeskongress XIII 426–8Google Scholar

Szirmai, K. (1990) ‘Zur Chronologie der Auxiliarkastelle und des Legionslagers des 2.-3. Jahrhunderts in Aquincum’, Limeskongress XIV 683–7Google Scholar

Szirmai, K. (1991) ‘Barrack-blocks in the retentura on the legionary fortress in Aquincum (1987–1988)’, Limeskongress XV 259–62Google Scholar

Tacheva-Hitova, M. (1983) Eastern Cults in Moesia Inferior and Thracia (5th century b.c.–4th century a.d.). LeidenCrossRef Google Scholar

Talamanca, M. (1954) ‘Contributi allo studio delle vendite all';asta nel mondo antico’, Memorie dell'Accademia Nazionale dei Lincei, classe di scienze morali e storiche 8, 6: 33–252Google Scholar

Talbert, R. J. A. (1980) ‘Pliny the younger as governor of Bithynia-Pontus’, in Deroux, C. (ed.), Studies in Latin Literature and Roman History (Collection Latomus 168) (Brussels)Google Scholar

Talbert, , Senate. Talbert, R. J. A. (1984) The Senate of Imperial Rome. PrincetonCrossRef Google Scholar

Tardy, D. (1986) ‘Le décor architectural de Saintes antique. Etude du “grand entablement corinthien”’, Aquitania 4: 109–24CrossRef Google Scholar

Tardy, D. (1989) Le décor architectonique de Saintes antique. Les chapiteaux et les bases (5e Suppl. à Aquitania)Google Scholar

Tarrant, H. (1985) Scepticism or Platonism? The Philosophy of the Fourth Academy. CambridgeGoogle Scholar

Tarrant, H. (1993) Thrasyllan Platonism. CornellCrossRef Google Scholar

Tassaux, F. (1982) ‘Laecanii. Recherches sur une famille sénatoriale d'Istrie’, Mélanges de l'École française de Rome, Antiquité 94: 227–69CrossRef Google Scholar

Tate, G. (1991) Les campagnes de Syrie du Nord du IIème au VIIème siècle. ParisGoogle Scholar

Taylor, L. R. (1961) ‘Freedmen and freeborn in the epitaphs of Imperial Rome’, American Journal of Philology 82: 113–32CrossRef Google Scholar

Tchalenko, G. (1953, 1958) Villages antiques de la Syrie du Nord. ParisGoogle Scholar

Tcherikover, V. A., Fuks, A. and Stern, M. (1957–64) Corpus Papyrorum Judaicarum. 3 vols. Cambridge, Mass.Google Scholar

Tchernia, A. (1964) ‘Amphores et marques d'amphores de Bétique à Pompéi et à Stabies’, Mélanges de l'École française de Rome, Antiquité 6: 419–49Google Scholar

Tchernia, A. (1980) ‘D. Caecilius Hospitalis et M. Iulius Hermesianus (CIL VI 1625b et 20742)’, in Producción y comercio del aceite en la antigüedad. Primer congreso internacional (Madrid) 155–60Google Scholar

Tchernia, A. (1986) ‘Amphores et textes: deux exemples’, in Empereur, J.-Y. and Garlan, Y. (eds.), Recherches sur les amphores grecques (Athens) (5Bulletin de correspondance helléenique Suppl. 13) 31–6Google Scholar

Tchernia, , Vin. Tchernia, A. (1986) Le vin de l'Italie romaine: essai d'histoire économique d'après les amphores. RomeCrossRef Google Scholar

Teixidor, J. (1979) The Pantheon of Palmyra. LeidenCrossRef Google Scholar

Teixidor, J. (1980) ‘Cultes tribaux et religion civique à Palmyre’, Revue de l'histoire des religions 257–94Google Scholar

Teixidor, J. (1981) ‘L'hellénisme et les barbares’, Le temps de la réflexion 2: 257–94Google Scholar

Teixidor, J. (1984) Un port romain du désert: Palmyre (Semitica, vol. 34). ParisGoogle Scholar

Teja, R. (1980) ‘Die römische Provinz Kappadokien in der Prinzipatszeit’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 7.2: 1083–214Google Scholar

Temkin, O. (1956) Soranus' Gynaecology. BaltimoreGoogle Scholar

Temkin, O. (1973) Galenism: Rise and Decline of a Medical Philosophy. Ithaca and LondonGoogle Scholar

Temkin, O. (1977) The Double Face of Janus and Other Essays in the History of Medicine. BaltimoreCrossRef Google Scholar

Temkin, O. (1991) Hippocrates in a World of Pagans and Christians. BaltimoreCrossRef Google Scholar

Temporini, , Frauen. Temporini, H. (1978) Die Frauen am Hofe Traians, ein Beitrag zur Stellung der Augustae im Prinzipat. Berlin and New YorkGoogle Scholar

Tengström, E. (1977) ‘Theater und Politik im kaiserlichen Rom’, Eranos, 75: 43–56Google Scholar

Ternes, C.-M. (1984) ‘La religion romaine en milieu provincial’, Bulletin des antiquités luxembourgeoises 15: 75–126Google Scholar

Terroirs, territoires et campagnes antiques, la prospection archéologique en Haute-Bretagne, Traitement et synthèse des données (1991) (4e Suppl. à la RAO)Google Scholar

Testaguzza, O. (1970) Portus. RomeGoogle Scholar

Thébert, Y. (1987) ‘Private life and domestic architecture in Roman Africa’, in Veyne, P. (ed.), A History of Private Life from Pagan Rome to Byzantium, trans. Goldhammer, A. (Cambridge, Mass.) 357–78Google Scholar

Theiler, W. (1930) Die Vorbereitung des Neuplatonismus. BerlinGoogle Scholar

Thesleff, H. (1965) The Pythagorean Texts of the Hellenistic Period. TurkuGoogle Scholar

Thomas, E. B. (1964) Römische Villen in Pannonien: Beiträge zur pannonischen Siedlungsgeschichte, trans. Ratz, O.. BudapestGoogle Scholar

Thomas, J. A. C. (1957) ‘The auction sale in Roman law’, Juridical Review 2: 42–66Google Scholar

Thomas, E. B. (1980a) ‘Religion’ (in Pannonia, ), in Lengyel and Radan (1980) 177–206Google Scholar

Thomas, E. B. (1980b) ‘Villa settlements’ (in Pannonia, ), in Lengyel and Radan (1980) 275–322Google Scholar

Thomas, G. (1984) ‘Magna Mater and Attis’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 17.3: 1500–35Google Scholar

Thomas, J. D. (1972) ‘An imperial constitutio on papyrus’, Bulletin of the Institute of Classical Studies, University of London 19: 103–12CrossRef Google Scholar

Thomas, J. D. (1982) The Epistrategos in Ptolemaic and Roman Egypt. Part 2: The Roman Epistrategos. OpladenGoogle Scholar

Thomas, R. (1989) Oral Tradition and Written Record in Classical Athens. CambridgeCrossRef Google Scholar

Thomas, R. (1992) Literacy and Orality in Ancient Greece. CambridgeCrossRef Google Scholar

Thomasson, B. E. (1991) Legatus. Beiträge zur römischen Verwaltungsgeschichte. StockholmGoogle Scholar

Thomasson, , Laterculi Praesidum. Thomasson, B. (1975–90) Laterculi Praesidum I–III. GothenburgGoogle Scholar

Thompson, F. M. L. (1976) ‘Nineteenth-century horse sense’, EconHistRev 29.1: 60–79Google Scholar

Thompson, J. S. (1988) ‘Pastoralism and transhumance in Roman Italy’, in Whittaker, (1988) 213–15Google Scholar

Thompson, W. E. (1979) ‘A view of Athenian banking’, Museum Helveticum 36: 224–41Google Scholar

Thompson, E. A. (1965) The Early Germans. Oxford (corr. edn, 1968)Google Scholar

Thompson, L. A. (1984) ‘Domitianus Dominus. A gloss on Statius, Silvae 1.6.84’, American Journal of Philology 105: 469–75CrossRef Google Scholar

Thomsen, P. (1917) ‘Die römischen Meilensteine der Provinzen Syria, Arabia und Palestina’, Zeitschrift des deutschen Palästina-Vereins 40: 1–103Google Scholar

Thomssen, H. and Probst, C. (1994) ‘Die Medizin des Rufus von Ephesos’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 37.2: 1254–92Google Scholar

Thorley, J. (1971) ‘The silk trade between China and the Roman Empire at its height, circa A.D. 90–130’, Greece and Rome 18: 71–80CrossRef Google Scholar

Thouvenot, R. (1940) Essai sur la province romaine de Bétique. ParisGoogle Scholar

Thulin, C. (ed.) (1913) Corpus agrimensorum romanorum, vol. 1 fasc. 1. LeipzigGoogle Scholar

Thür, G. (1988) ‘Zum Seedarlehen Κατὰ Μουζειριν P. Vindob. G 40822’, Tyche 3: 229–33Google Scholar

Thurneyssen, J. (1980) ‘Another view of ancient rudders’, International Journal of Nautical Archaeology 9: 3–6CrossRef Google Scholar

Thylander, H. (1952) Etude sur l'épigraphie latine. LundGoogle Scholar

Tod, M. N. (1932) Sidelights on Greek History. OxfordGoogle Scholar

Todd, M. (1987) The Northern Barbarians 100 b.c.–a.d. 300. Rev. edn. OxfordGoogle Scholar

Todd, M. (ed.) (1978) Studies in the Romano-British Villa. LeicesterGoogle Scholar

Todd, M. (ed.) (1981) Roman Britain (55 B.C.–A.D. 400). BrightonGoogle Scholar

Todd, M. (ed.) (1989) Research on Roman Britain 1960–89 (Britannia Monograph 11). LondonGoogle Scholar

Toledo-Pereyra, L. H. (1973) ‘Galen's contribution to surgery’, Journal of the History of Medicine and Allied Sciences 28: 357–75CrossRef Google Scholar PubMed

Tomber, R. (1987) ‘Evidence for long-distance commerce: imported bricks and tiles at Carthage’, Acta RCRF 25–6: 161–74Google Scholar

Tomlin, R. S. O. and Walker, D. (1988) The Temple of Sulis Minerva 2: The Finds from the Sacred Spring. OxfordGoogle Scholar

Tomlin, R. S. O. (1979) ‘Graffiti on Roman bricks and tiles found in Britain’, in McWhirr, A. (ed.), Roman Brick and Tile: Studies in Manufacture, Distribution and Use in the Western Empire (British Archaeological Reports, International Series 68) (Oxford) 231–51Google Scholar

Tomlinson, , Mycenae to Constantinople. Tomlinson, R. (1992) From Mycenae to Constantinople, The Evolution of the Ancient City. London and New YorkGoogle Scholar

Toner, J. P. (1995) Leisure and Ancient Rome. CambridgeGoogle Scholar

Topographie Chrétienne dans les cités de la Gaule des origines au milieu du VIIIe siècle, I–VII (1986–9). ParisGoogle Scholar

Torelli, M. (1975) Elogia Tarquiniensa. FlorenceGoogle Scholar

Torelli, M. (1982) Typology and Structure of Roman Historical Reliefs. Ann ArborGoogle Scholar

Torelli, M. (1982) Typology and Structure of Roman Historical Reliefs. MichiganGoogle Scholar

Tóth, E. (1980) ‘Silvanus viator’, Alba Regia 18: 91–103Google Scholar

Tóth, S. (1967) ‘Zur Frage des Ursprungs and des sozialen Hintergrunds des Silvan Kultes in Dazien’, Acta Classica Universitatis Scientiarum Debreceniensis 3: 77–84Google Scholar

Toutain, J. (1907–20) Les cultes païens dans l'empire romain. Les provinces latines. ParisGoogle Scholar

Townend, G. B. (1961) ‘Some Flavian connections’, Journal of Roman Studies 51: 54–62CrossRef Google Scholar

Townsend, P. W. (1955) ‘The revolt of 238’, Yale Classical Studies 14: 49–105.Google Scholar

Toynbee, J. M. C. and Ward-Perkins, J. B. (1956) The Shrine of St Peter and the Excavations. LondonGoogle Scholar

Toynbee, J. M. C. (1934) The Hadrianic School. CambridgeGoogle Scholar

Toynbee, J. M. C. (1944) Roman Medallions. New YorkGoogle Scholar

Toynbee, J. M. C. (1957) The Flavian Reliefs from the Palazzo della Cancelleria in Rome. LondonGoogle Scholar

Toynbee, J. M. C. (1962) Art in Roman Britain. OxfordGoogle Scholar

Toynbee, J. M. C. (1964) Art in Britain under the Romans. OxfordGoogle Scholar

Toynbee, J. M. C. (1965) Art of the Romans. LondonGoogle Scholar

Toynbee, J. M. C. (1971) Death and Burial in the Roman World. LondonGoogle Scholar

Toynbee, J. M. C. (1973) Animals in Roman Life and Art. LondonGoogle Scholar

Traina, G. (1988) Paludi e bonifiche del mondo antico. RomeGoogle Scholar

Tran Tam Tinh, V. (1964) Essai sur le culte d'Isis à Pompéi. ParisGoogle Scholar

Tran Tam Tinh, V. (1971) Le culte des divinités orientales à Herculaneum. LeidenCrossRef Google Scholar

Tranoy, A. (1981) La Galice romaine: recherches sur le nord-ouest de la péninsule ibérique dans l'antiquité. ParisGoogle Scholar

Tranoy, A. (1981) La Galice romaine. Recherches sur le nord-ouest de la péninsule ibérique dans l'Antiquité. ParisGoogle Scholar

Treggiari, S. (1981b) ‘Contubernales in CIL 6’, Phoenix 35: 42–69CrossRef Google Scholar

Treggiari, S. (1976) ‘Jobs for women’, American Journal of Ancient History 1: 76–104Google Scholar

Treggiari, S. (1981a) ‘Concubinae’, Papers of the British School at Rome 49: 59–81CrossRef Google Scholar

Treggiari, S. (1982) ‘Consent to Roman marriage: some aspects of law and reality’, EMC/CV n.s. 1: 34–44Google Scholar

Treggiari, S. (1984) ‘Digna condicio: betrothals in the Roman upper class’, EMC/CV n.s. 3: 419–51Google Scholar

Treggiari, S. (1991a) Roman Marriage: ‘Iusti Coniuges’ from the Time of Cicero to the Time of Ulpian. OxfordCrossRef Google Scholar

Treggiari, S. (1991b) ‘Divorce Roman style: how easy and frequent was it?’, in Rawson, (1991) 31–46Google Scholar

Trente ans de recherches archéologiques à Evreux (1990) Exhibition catalogue, EvreuxGoogle Scholar

Trewartha, G. T. (1981) The Earth's Problem Climates. 2nd edn. Madison and LondonGoogle Scholar

Triantaphyllopoulos, J. (1972) ‘Griechisch-römische Nomokrasie vor der Constitutio Antoniniana’, Akte I 59–91Google Scholar

Triantaphyllopoulos, J. (1963) ‘Ius Italicum personnel (Inschr. Didyma 331)’, Iura 14: 109–38Google Scholar

Trilling, J. (1982) The Roman Heritage: Textiles from Egypt and the Eastern Mediterranean. Washington D.C.Google Scholar

Trillmich, W. et al. (1993) Hispania Antiqua. Denkmäler der Römerzeit. MainzGoogle Scholar

Trillmich, W. and Zanker, P. (eds.) (1991) Stadtbild und Ideologie. Die Monumentalisierung hispanischer Städte zwischen Republik und Kaiserzeit. Kolloquium in Madrid 1987. MunichGoogle Scholar

Trousset, P. (1974) Recherches sur le Limes Tripolitanus du Chott el Djerid à la frontière Tuniso-Libyenne. ParisCrossRef Google Scholar

Trousset, P. (1978) ‘Les bornes du Bled, Segui: nouveaux aperçus sur la centuriation romaine du sud Tunisien’, AntAfr 12: 125–77CrossRef Google Scholar

Trousset, P. (1987) ‘Limes et “frontière climatique”’, in Actes du IIIe colloque international sur l'histoire et archéologie de l'Afrique du Nord, Montpellier, 1985 (Paris) 55–84Google Scholar

Trousset, P. (ed.) (1987) Déplacements des lignes de rivage en Méditerranée d'après les données de l'archéologie, Colloque d'Aix 1985. ParisGoogle Scholar

Trunk, M. (1991) Die römische Tempel in den Rhein- und westlichen Donauprovinzen. AugstGoogle Scholar

Tudor, D. (1968a) Oltenia Romana. 3rd edn. BucharestGoogle Scholar

Tudor, D. (1968b) Villes, bourgs et villages en Dacie romaine. Bucharest (in Romanian)Google Scholar

Tudor, D. (1969, 1976) Corpus monumentorum religionis equitum Danuviorum (CMRED), vol. I, The Monuments, II, Analysis and Interpretation. LeidenGoogle Scholar

Tudor, D. (1976) Corpus monumentorum religionis equitum danuvinorum (Etudes préliminaires aux religions orientales dans l'empire romain 13). LeidenGoogle Scholar

Tumerteken, E. (1955) ‘Time relationship between the wheat-growing period and dry months in Turkey’, Review of the Geographical Institute of the University of Istanbul 2: 73–84Google Scholar

Tupet, A.-M. (1986) ‘Rites magiques dans l'antiquité romaine. Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 16.3: 2591–675Google Scholar

Turcan, R. (1958) ‘Origine et sens de l'inhumation à l'époque impériale’, Revue des études anciennes 9Google Scholar

Turcan, R. (1972) Les religions d'Asie dans la vallée du Rhône (Etudes préliminaires aux religions orientales dans l'empire romain 30). LeidenGoogle Scholar

Turcan, R. (1978a) ‘Le culte impériale au IIIe siècle’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 61.2: 996–1084Google Scholar

Turcan, R. (1978b) Les sarcophages romains à représentations dionysiaques. ParisGoogle Scholar

Turcan, R. (1981a) Mithra et le mithriacisme, que sais-je? ParisGoogle Scholar

Turcan, R. (1981b) ‘Le sacrifice mithraïque’, in Le sacrifice dans l'antiquité (Entretiens Fondation Hardt 227) (Geneva) 341–80Google Scholar

Turcan, R. (1983) Numismatique romaine du culte métroaque (Etudes préliminaires aux religions orientales dans l'empire romain 97). LeidenCrossRef Google Scholar

Turcan, R. (1984) ‘Les motivations de l'intolérance chrétienne et la fin du mithriacisme au IVe siècle ap. J.-C.’, in Proceedings of the VII Congress of the International Federation of Societies for Classical Studies (Budapest) 209–26Google Scholar

Turcan, R. (1986) ‘Les religions orientales en Gaule Narbonnaise et dans la vallée du Rhône’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 18.1: 487–515Google Scholar

Turcan, R. (1987) Vivre à la cour des Césars. ParisGoogle Scholar

Turcan, R. (1989) Les cultes orientaux dans le monde romain. ParisGoogle Scholar

Turcan, R. (1991) ‘La documentation métroaque en Gaule romaine’, Revue du Nord 73: 1–19CrossRef Google Scholar

Turner, E. G. (1978) ‘Writing materials for businessmen’, Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists 15: 163–9Google Scholar

Turner, E. J. (1954) ‘Tiberius Julius Alexander’, Journal of Roman Studies 44: 54ff.Google Scholar

Turner, F. J. (1893) ‘The significance of the frontier in American history’, Annual Report of the American Historical Association 199–207Google Scholar

Twelftree, G. H. (1993) Jesus the Exorcist. TübingenGoogle Scholar

Ubl, H. (1985–6) ‘Tulln, Zeiselmauer, Klosterneuburg: Neue Forschungsergebnisse zu drei Hilfstruppenlagern im norisch-pannonischen Grenzbereich des oesterreichischen Limesabschnittes’, Römisches Österreich 13–14: 293–322Google Scholar

Ugernum, Beaucaire et le Beaucairois à l'époque romaine (1987) 2 vols. CaveiracGoogle Scholar

Ullmann, M. (1972) ‘Das Steinbuch des Xenokrates von Ephesos’, Med-histJourn 7: 49–64Google Scholar PubMed

Ullmann, M. (1973) ‘Neues zum Steinbuch des Xenocrates’, Med-histJourn 8: 59–76Google Scholar

Ullmann, M. (1978a) Islamic Medicine. EdinburghGoogle Scholar

Ullmann, M. (1978b) Rufus von Ephesos, Krankenjournale. WiesbadenGoogle Scholar

Ullmann, M. (1983) Die Schrift des Rufus von Ephesos über Gelbsucht in arabischer und lateinischer übersetzung. GöttingenGoogle Scholar

Ullmann, M. (1994) ‘Die arabische Überlieferung der Schriften des Rufus von Ephesos’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 37.2; 1293–420Google Scholar

Unger, R. W. (1980) The Ship in the Medieval Economy, 600–1600. London and MontrealGoogle Scholar

Uslar, R. (1938) Westgermanische Bodenfunde. BerlinGoogle Scholar

Van Straten, F. T. (1981) ‘Gifts for gods’, in Versnel, (1981a) 65–181Google Scholar

Varène, P. (1974) Sur la taille de la pierre antique, médiévale et moderne. DijonGoogle Scholar

Vasić, M. and Kondić, V. (1986) ‘Le limes romain et paléobyzantin des Portes de Fer’, Limeskongress XIII 542–60Google Scholar

Velay, P. (1992) De Lutèce à Paris. ParisGoogle Scholar

Venedikov, I. (1960) Trakijskata kolesniza. SofiaGoogle Scholar

Vera, D. (1995) ‘Dalla “Villa perfecta” alla villa di Palladio: sulle trasformazioni del sistema agrario in Italia fra principato e dominato’, Athenaeum 83: 189–211.Google Scholar

Vermaseren, M. J. (1977) Cybele and Attis, the Myth and the Cult. LondonGoogle Scholar

Vermaseren, M. (1960) Corpus inscriptionum et monumentorum religionis Mithriacae, II. The HagueGoogle Scholar

Vermaseren, M. J. (ed.) (1981) Die orientalischen Religionen im Römerreich (Etudes préliminaires aux religions orientales dans l'empire romain 93). LeidenCrossRef Google Scholar

Vermeule, C. C. (1968) Roman Imperial Art in Greece and Asia Minor. Cambridge, Mass.CrossRef Google Scholar

Vermeule, C. C. (1968) Roman Imperial Art in Greece and Asia Minor. HarvardCrossRef Google Scholar

Vernant, J.-P. (1965) Mythe et pensée chez les Grecs. ParisGoogle Scholar

Vernhet, A. (1979) La Graufesenque: atelier de céramiques gallo-romain. ToulouseGoogle Scholar

Versnel, H. S. (1981b) ‘Religious mentality in ancient prayer’, in Versnel, (1981a) 1–64Google Scholar

Versnel, H. S. (ed.) (1981a) Faith, Hope and Worship: Aspects of Religious Mentality in the Ancient World. LeidenCrossRef Google Scholar

Vertet, H. (1975) ‘Lezoux et les ateliers du centre de la Gaule’, Les dossiers d'archéologie 9: 35–50Google Scholar

Vetters, H. (1977a) ‘Virunum’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 6: 302–54Google Scholar

Vetters, H. (1977b) ‘Lauriacum’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 6: 355–79Google Scholar

Veyne, P. (1978) ‘La famille et l'amour sous le Haut-Empire romain’, Annales ESC 33: 35–63Google Scholar

Veyne, P. (1979a) ‘Mythe et réalité de l'autarcie à Rome’, Revue des études anciennes 81 261–80(= Veyne, (1991) ch. 4)CrossRef Google Scholar

Veyne, P. (1979b) ‘Rome devant la prétendue fuite de l'or: mercantilisme ou politique disciplinaire?’, Annales ESC 32 211–44(= Veyne, (1991) ch. 5)Google Scholar

Veyne, P. (1980) ‘L'histoire agraire et la biographie de Virgile dans les Bucoliques I et ix’, Revue de Philologie 54 233–57(= Veyne, (1991) ch. 6)Google Scholar

Veyne, P. (1981a) ‘Le dossier des esclaves-colons romains’, Revue historique 105: 3–25Google Scholar

Veyne, P. (1981b) ‘Les cadeaux des colons à leur propriétaire: la neuvième bucolique et le mausolée d'Igel’, Revue archéologique 24–52Google Scholar

Veyne, P. (1991) La société romaine. ParisGoogle Scholar

Veyne, P. (1960) ‘Une hypothèse sur l'arc de Bénévent’, Mélanges de l'École française de Rome, Antiquité 72: 191–219Google Scholar

Veyne, P. (1966) ‘חϱτος חοντάϱχης’ Bulletin de correspondance helléenique 90: 149–56Google Scholar

Veyne, P. (1983) ‘“Titulus Praelatus”: offrande, solemnisation et publicité dans les ex-voto gréco-romains’, RA 1983: 281–300Google Scholar

Veyne, P. (1986) ‘Injustice et piété des dieux, leur ordres ou oracles’, Latomus 45: 259–83Google Scholar

Veyne, P. (1988) Did the Greeks Believe in their Myths?, trans. Wissing, P. (from Les grecs ont-ils cru à leurs mythes? (Paris, 1983)). ChicagoGoogle Scholar

Veyne, , Pain et cirque. Veyne, P. (1976) Le pain et le cirque. ParisCrossRef Google Scholar

Veyne, P. (ed.) (1987) A History of Private Life: From Pagan Rome to Byzantium. Cambridge, Mass.Google Scholar

Vidman, L. (1970) Isis und Sarapis bei den Griechen und Römern. BerlinCrossRef Google Scholar

Vidman, L. (1977) ‘Die Stadtpräfektur des Q. Lollius Urbicus und Apuleius, Apologia 2–3’, Arh Vestnik 27: 373–84Google Scholar

Vidman, L. (1982) ‘Osservazioni sui praefecti Urbi nei due primi secoli’, in Panciera, , Epigrafia II 289–303Google Scholar

Vieillefond, J.-R. (1970) Les Cestes de Julius Africanus. FlorenceGoogle Scholar

Viereck, H. D. L. (1975) Die römische Flotte; Classis Romana. HerfordGoogle Scholar

Vigneron, P. (1968) Le cheval dans l'antiquité gréco-romaine. NancyGoogle Scholar

Ville, G. (1981) La gladiature en Occident des origines à la mort de Domitien. ParisCrossRef Google Scholar

Villedieu, F. (1990) Lyon Saint-Jean, les fouilles de l'avenue Adolphe Max. LyonsCrossRef Google Scholar

Villeneuve, F. (1985) ‘L'économie rurale et la vie des campagnes dans le Hauran antique (Ier s. av. J.-C.-VIIème apr. J.-C.), une approche’, in Dentzer, (1985) 64–136Google Scholar

Villeneuve, F. (1989) ‘Citadins, villageois, nomades: le cas de la Provincia Arabia’, Dialogues d'histoire ancienne 119–38CrossRef Google Scholar

Villes et agglomérations urbaines antiques du Sud-Ouest de la Gaule, Histoire et Archéologie, 2e Colloque Aquitania (Bordeaux, 1990) (1992) (6e Suppl. à Aquitania)Google Scholar

Vingt mille mètres cubes d'histoire: les fouilles du Parking de la Mairie de Besançon (1992) Exhibition catalogue, Musée des Beaux-Arts et Archéologie, BesançonGoogle Scholar

Vinson, M. P. (1989) ‘Domitia Longina, Julia Titi, and the literary tradition’, Historia 38: 431–50Google Scholar

Visy, Zs. (1988) Der Pannonische Limes in Ungarn. BudapestGoogle Scholar

Visy, Zs. (1990) ‘Die Ergebnisse neuerer Luftbildforschungen am pannonischen Limes’, Limeskongress XIV 547–60Google Scholar

Visy, Zs. (1991) ‘Lussonium: archaeological excavations 1988–89’, Limeskongress XV 263–7Google Scholar

Vita-Evrard, G. di (1987) ‘De la date du procès d'Hérode Atticus à l'ère d'Hadrien et à l'association au pouvoir de L. Septimius Geta’, in Praktika tou H'diethnous synedriou ellenikes kai latinikes epigraphikes II. AthensGoogle Scholar

Vita-Evrard, G. di (1990) ‘Inscriptions routières de Nerva et de Trajan sur l'Appia Pontine’, La Via Appia. Quaderni del centro di studio per l'archeologia etrusco-italica (Rome) 73–93Google Scholar

Vita-Evrard, G. di (1979) ‘Quatre inscriptions du Djebel Tarhuna. Le territoire de Lepcis Magna’, Quaderni di Archeologia della Libya 10: 67–98Google Scholar

Vita-Finzi, C. (1969) The Mediterranean Valleys. CambridgeGoogle Scholar

Vitali, L. (1932) Fonti per la storia della religione cirenaica. PaduaGoogle Scholar

Vittinghoff, F. (1976) ‘Zur römischen Municipalisierung des lateinischen Donau-Balkanraumes. Methodische Bemerkungen’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 6: 3–55Google Scholar

Vittinghoff, F. (1990) ‘Gesellschaft’, in Vittinghoff, F. (ed.), Europäische Wirtschaftsund Sozialgeschichte in der römischen Kaiserzeit (Stuttgart) 161–369Google Scholar

Vitucci, G. (1956) Ricerche sulla Praefectura Urbi in età imperiale. RomeGoogle Scholar

Voci, P. (1980) ‘Storia della patria potestas da Augusto a Diocleziano’, Iura 31: 37–100Google Scholar

Vogliano, A. (1933) ‘La grande iscrizione bacchica del Metropolitan Museum’, American Journal of Archaeology 37: 215–31CrossRef Google Scholar

Voinot, J. (1981–2) Inventaire des cachets d'oculistes gallo-romains, Conférences Lyonnaises d'ophtalmologieGoogle Scholar

Volterra, E. (1940) La conception du mariage d';après les juristes romains. PaduaGoogle Scholar

Vulpe, R. and Barnea, I. (1968) Romani la Dunǎrea de Jos (Din Istoria Dobrogei, vol. 11). BucharestGoogle Scholar

Wacher, J. S. and McWhirr, A. D. (1982) Early Roman Occupation at Cirencester (Cirencester Excavations I). CirencesterGoogle Scholar

Wacher, J. S. (1995) The Towns of Roman Britain. 2nd edn. LondonGoogle Scholar

Wacher, J. (1978) Roman Britain. LondonGoogle Scholar

Wacher, J. (ed.) (1986) The Roman World 1–11. London and New YorkGoogle Scholar

Waelkens, M. (1985) ‘From a Phrygian quarry: the provenance of the statues of the Dacian prisoners in Trajan's Forum in Rome’, American Journal of Archaeology 89: 641–53CrossRef Google Scholar

Wagner, J. (1975) ‘Die Römer am Euphrat’, Antike Welt 6: 68–82Google Scholar

Wagner, J. (1976) Seleukeia am Euphrat-Zeugma. WiesbadenGoogle Scholar

Walker, D. S. (1962) The Mediterranean Lands. 2nd edn. LondonGoogle Scholar

Walker, S. (1984) ‘Marble origins by isotopic analysis’, World Arch 16.2: 204–21CrossRef Google Scholar

Walker, D. R. (1976–8) The Metrology of the Roman Silver Coinage vols. I–III. OxfordGoogle Scholar

Walker, S. (ed.) (1981) Récentes recherches en archéologie gallo-romaine et paléochrétienne sur Lyon et sa région (British Archaeological Reports, International Series 108). OxfordCrossRef Google Scholar

Wallace, S. L. (1938) Taxation in Roman Egypt from Augustus to Diocletian. PrincetonCrossRef Google Scholar

Wallace, S. L. (1938) Taxation in Egypt from Augustus to Diocletian (reissue New York 1969)CrossRef Google Scholar

Wallace-Hadrill, A. (1981) ‘Family and inheritance in the Augustan marriage laws’, PCPhS n.s. 27: 58–80Google Scholar

Wallace-Hadrill, A. (1988) ‘The structure of the Roman house’, Papers of the British School at Rome 56: 43–97CrossRef Google Scholar

Wallace-Hadrill, A. (1991a) ‘Houses and households: sampling Pompeii and Herculaneum’, in Rawson, (1991) 191–227Google Scholar

Wallace-Hadrill, A. (1991b) ‘Elites and trade in the Roman town’, in Rich, J. and Wallace-Hadrill, A., City and Country in the Ancient World (London and New York) 241–72CrossRef Google Scholar

Wallace-Hadrill, A. (1981) ‘Galba's aequitas’, Numismatic Chronicle 141Google Scholar

Wallace-Hadrill, A. (1982) ‘Civilis princeps: between citizen and king’, Journal of Roman Studies 72: 32ff.CrossRef Google Scholar

Wallace-Hadrill, A. (1983) Suetonius: The Scholar and his Caesars. LondonGoogle Scholar

Wallace-Hadrill, , Patronage. Wallace-Hadrill, A. (ed.) (1989) Patronage in Ancient Society. LondonGoogle Scholar

Walser, G. (1951) Rom, das Reich und die fremden Völker in der Geschichtsschreibung der frühen Kaiserzeit: Studien zur Glaubwürdigkeit des Tacitus. Baden-BadenGoogle Scholar

Walser, G. (1956) Caesar und die Germanen: Studien zur politischen Tendenz römischer Feldzugsberichte. WiesbadenGoogle Scholar

Walsh, P. (1970) The Roman Novel. CambridgeGoogle Scholar

Walters, W. J. (1975) The Cult of Mithras in the Roman provinces of Gaul. LeidenGoogle Scholar

Walton, C. S. (1929) ‘Oriental senators in the service of Rome: a study of imperial policy down to the death of Marcus Aurelius’, Journal of Roman Studies 19: 38–66CrossRef Google Scholar

Waltzing, J. P. (1895–1900) Etude historique sur les corporations professionelles chez les romains depuis les origines jusqu'à la chute de l'empire d'occident. BrusselsGoogle Scholar

Ward-Perkins, J. B. (1971) ‘Quarrying in antiquity: technology, tradition and social change’, Proceedings of the British Academy 62: 137–58Google Scholar

Ward-Perkins, J. B. (1980) ‘Nicomedia and the marble trade’, Papers of the British School at Rome 48 23–69(=Ward-Perkins, J. B., ed. Dodge, H., Marble in Antiquity (1992) London)CrossRef Google Scholar

Ward-Perkins, J. (1955) ‘The aqueduct of Aspendos’, Papers of the British School at Rome 23: 115–23CrossRef Google Scholar

Ward-Perkins, J. B. and Gibson, S. (1976–7) ‘The market-theatre at Cyrene’, Libya Antiqua 13–14: 331–75Google Scholar

Ward-Perkins, J. B. (1975) ‘Dalmatia and the marble trade’, in Rapanić, Z. (ed.), Disputationes Salonicae 1970 (Split) 38–44Google Scholar

Ward-Perkins, J. B. (1981) Roman Imperial Architecture. London (with notes and bibliography)Google Scholar

Ward-Perkins, J. (1976) ‘Columna Divi Antonini’, in Mélanges d'histoire ancienne et d'archéologie offerts à Paul Collart (Lausanne) 345ff.Google Scholar

Wardle, D. (1996) ‘Vespasian, Helvidius Priscus and the restoration of the Capitol’, Historia 45: 208ff.Google Scholar

Warmington, E. H. (1974) The Commerce between the Roman Empire and India. 2nd edn. LondonGoogle Scholar

Waters, K. W. (1964) ‘The character of Domitian’, Phoenix 18: 49ff.CrossRef Google Scholar

Waters, K. W. (1969) ‘Traianus Domitiani continuator’, American Journal of Philology 90: 385ff.Google Scholar

Waters, K. W. (1975) ‘Trajan's character in the literary tradition’, in Evans, J. A. S. (ed.), Polis and Imperium. TorontoGoogle Scholar

Watkins, T. H. (1979) ‘Roman citizen colonies and Italic right’, in Deroux, C. (ed.), Studies in Latin Literature and Roman History (Collection Latomus no. 164, 1) (Brussels) 59–99Google Scholar

Watkins, T. H. (1983) ‘Coloniae and Ius Italicum in the early empire’, Classical Journal 78: 319–36Google Scholar

Watson, G. R. (1974) ‘Documentation in the Roman army’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 1: 493–507Google Scholar

Watson, G. R. (1983) The Roman Soldier. 2nd edn. LondonGoogle Scholar

Watzinger, C. and Wulzinger, K. (1921) Damaskus, Die antike Stadt. Berlin and LeipzigGoogle Scholar

Weaver, P. R. C. (1967) ‘Social mobility in the early Roman empire: the evidence of the imperial freedmen and slaves’, Past and Present 37 3–20(=Finley, (1974) 121–40)CrossRef Google Scholar

Weaver, P. R. C. (1991) ‘Children of freedmen (and freedwomen)’, in Rawson, (1991) 166–90Google Scholar

Weaver, P. R. C. (1964) ‘Gaius i.84 and the S.C. Claudianum’, Classical Review 78: 137–9CrossRef Google Scholar

Weaver, , Familia Caesaris. Weaver, P. R. C. (1972) Familia Caesaris. CambridgeCrossRef Google Scholar

Webb, W. P. (1931) The Great Plains. BostonGoogle Scholar

Webb, W. P. (1953) The Great Frontier. Austin, Tex.Google Scholar

Weber, C. W. (1983) Panem et circenses. Massenunterhaltung als Politik in antiken Rom. DüsseldorfGoogle Scholar

Weber, Th. (1993) ‘“Damaskos polis Episemos”. Hellenistische, römische und byzantinische Bauwerke in Damaskus aus der Sicht griechischer und lateinischer Schriftquellen’, DaM 7: 135–76Google Scholar

Weber, W. (1907) Untersuchungen zur Geschichte des Kaisers Hadrianus. LeipzigGoogle Scholar

Webster, G. (1985) The Roman Imperial Army. 3rd edn. LondonGoogle Scholar

Webster, G. (1988b) ‘Wroxeter (Viroconium)’, in Webster, (1988a) 120–40Google Scholar

Webster, G. (1993) ‘The city of Viroconium (Wroxeter): its military origins and expansion under Hadrian’, in Greep, (1993) 50–5Google Scholar

Webster, G. (ed.) (1988a) Fortress into City: The Consolidation of Roman Britain, First Century A.D. LondonGoogle Scholar

Weerd, M. D. (1978) ‘Ships of the Roman period at Zwammerdam/Nigrum Pullum, Germania Inferior’, in du, J. Taylor, P. and Cleere, H. (eds.), Roman Shipping and Trade: Britain and the Rhine Provinces (London) 15–21Google Scholar

Weerd, M. D. (1988) Schepen voor Zwammerdam. AmsterdamGoogle Scholar

Wegner, M. (1939) Die Herrscherbildnisse in antoninischer Zeit. BerlinGoogle Scholar

Wegner, M. (1956) Das römische Herrscherbild: Hadrian. BerlinGoogle Scholar

Wegner, M. (1966) Das römische Herrscherbild: Die Flavier. BerlinGoogle Scholar

Weinreich, O. (1909) Antike Heilungswunder. Untersuchungen zum Wunderglauben der Griechen und Römer. GiessenGoogle Scholar

Weinreich, O. (1930–1) Fabel, Aretalogie, Novelle, Beiträge zu Phaedrus, Petron, Martial und Apuleius. HeidelbergGoogle Scholar

Weiss, K. M. (1973) Demographic Models for Anthropology (Mem. Soc. Amer. Archaeol. 27). WashingtonGoogle Scholar

Welfare, A. (1981) ‘The milling stones’, in Jarrett, M. G. and Wrathmell, S. (eds.), Whitton: An Iron Age and Roman Farmstead in South Glamorgan (Cardiff) 219–25Google Scholar

Wellesley, K. (1972) Cornelius Tacitus, The Histories Book III. SydneyGoogle Scholar

Wellmann, M. (1908) Aelius Promotus 'Ιατρικὰ ϕνσικὰ και ἀντιπαθητικά (Sitzb. Preuss. Akad. Wiss. 37). BerlinGoogle Scholar

Wells, C. (1982) ‘The human burials’, in McWhirr, A. Viner, L. and Wells, C. (eds.), Romano-British Cemeteries at Cirencester (Cirencester) 134–202Google Scholar

Wells, C. M. (1972) The German Policy of Augustus. OxfordGoogle Scholar

Werner, K. F. (1984) Histoire de France, I. Les origines. ParisGoogle Scholar

Werner, M. (1986) ‘The Moesian limes and the imperial mining districts’, Limeskongress XIII 561–4Google Scholar

Wesseling, B. (1988) ‘The audience of the ancient novel’, in Hofmann, H. (ed.), Groningen Colloquia I. 67–80Google Scholar

West, L. C. and Johnson, A. C. (1944) Currency in Roman and Byzantine Egypt. PrincetonGoogle Scholar

West, L. C. (1924) ‘Commercial Syria under the Roman Empire’, Transactions of the American Philological Association 55: 159–89CrossRef Google Scholar

White, K. D. (1970) Roman Farming. LondonGoogle Scholar

White, K. D. (1984) Greek and Roman Technology. LondonGoogle Scholar

White, L. T. (1980) ‘Technological development in the transition from antiquity to the Middle Ages’, in Gabba, (1980) 235–51Google Scholar

White, D. (1984–7) The Extramural Sanctuary of Demeter and Persephone at Cyrene, Libya, Final Reports: vol. 1 (1984); II (1985); III (1987). PhiladelphiaGoogle Scholar

Whittaker, C. R. (1978) ‘Land and labour in North Africa’, Klio 60 331–62 (=Whittaker, (1993) ch. 1)CrossRef Google Scholar

Whittaker, C. R. (1980) ‘Rural labour in three Roman provinces’, in Garnsey, P. (ed.), Non-Slave Labour in the Greco-Roman World (PCPhS Suppl. vol. no. 6) (Cambridge) 73–99(=Whittaker, (1993) ch. 2)Google Scholar

Whittaker, C. R. (1985) ‘Trade and aristocracy in the Roman Empire’, Opus 4 49–75(=Whittaker, (1993) ch. 12)Google Scholar

Whittaker, C. R. (1993) Land, City and Trade in the Roman Empire. AldershotGoogle Scholar

Whittaker, C. R. (1964) ‘The Revolt of Papirius Dionysianus, a.d. 190’, Historia 13: 348–69Google Scholar

Whittaker, C. R. (1983) ‘Trade and frontiers of the Roman Empire’, in Garnsey, P. and Whittaker, C. R. (eds.), Trade and Famine in Classical Antiquity (PCPhS Suppl. 8) (Cambridge) 110–27Google Scholar

Whittaker, C. R. (1985) ‘Trade and the aristocracy in the Roman empire’, Opus 4: 49–75Google Scholar

Whittaker, C. R. (1989) ‘Il povero’, in Giardina (1989) 299–333, trans. as ‘The poor in the city of Rome’, in Land, City and Trade in the Roman Empire (Aldershot, 1993) no. 7Google Scholar

Whittaker, C. R. (1989) Les frontières de l'Empire romain. ParisCrossRef Google Scholar

Whittaker, C. R. (1993) Land, City and Trade in the Roman Empire. AldershotGoogle Scholar

Whittaker, J. (1984) Studies in Platonism and Patristic Thought. LondonGoogle Scholar

Whittaker, J. (1990) Alcinoos, Enseignement des doctrines de Platon. ParisGoogle Scholar

Whittaker, , Frontiers. Whittaker, C. R. (1994) Frontiers of the Roman Empire. Baltimore and LondonGoogle Scholar

Whittaker, C. R. (ed.) (1988) Pastoral Economies in Classical Antiquity (PCPhS Suppl. vol. no. 14). CambridgeGoogle Scholar

Wickham, C. (1988) ‘Marx, Sherlock Holmes, and late Roman commerce’, Journal of Roman Studies 78: 183–93CrossRef Google Scholar

Wiedemann, T. (1989) Adults and Children in the Roman Empire. LondonGoogle Scholar

Wiedemann, , Emperors and Gladiators. Wiedemann, T. E. J. (1992) Emperors and Gladiators. London and New YorkGoogle Scholar

Wiegels, R. (1978) ‘Das Datum der Verleihung des ius Latii an die Hispanier: zur Personal- und Municipalpolitik in den ersten Regierungsjahren Vespasians’, Hermes 106: 196–213Google Scholar

Wiegels, R. (1978) ‘Das Datum der Verleihung des ius Latii an die Hispanier’, Hermes 106: 196ff.Google Scholar

Wiegels, R. (1985) Die Tribusinschriften des römischen Hispanien. Ein Katalog (Madrider Forschungen 13). BerlinGoogle Scholar

Wielowiejski, J. (1990) ‘Carnuntum als Umschlagplatz römischer Importe nach dem Norden’, Limeskongress XIV 753–63Google Scholar

Wightman, E. M. (1970) Roman Trier and the Treviri. LondonGoogle Scholar

Wightman, E. M. (1977) ‘Peasants and potentates: an investigation of social structure and land tenure in Roman Gaul’, American Journal of Ancient History 3: 97–128Google Scholar

Wightman, E. M. (1975) ‘The pattern of rural settlement in Roman Gaul’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 4: 584–657Google Scholar

Wightman, E. M. (1986) ‘Pagan cults in the province of Belgica’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 18.1: 542–89Google Scholar

Wightman, , Gallia Belgica. Wightman, E. M. (1985) Gallia Belgica. LondonGoogle Scholar

Wigley, T. M. L. and Farmer, G. (1982) ‘Climate of the eastern Mediterranean and the Near East’, in Bintliff, J. and Zeist, M. (eds.), Palaeoclimates, Palaeoenvironments and Human Communities in the Eastern Mediterranean Region in Later Prehistory (British Archaeological Reports, International Series 133) (Oxford) 3–37Google Scholar

Wikander, O. (1981) ‘The use of water-power in classical antiquity’, ORom 13, 7: 91–104Google Scholar

Wikander, O. (1984) Exploitation of Water-power or Technological Stagnation? A Reappraisal of the Productive Forces in the Roman Empire. LundGoogle Scholar

Wikander, O. (1985) ‘Archaeological evidence for early water-mills – an interim report’, HistTechnol 10: 151–79Google Scholar

Wikander, O. (1989) ‘Ausonius'’ saw-mills – once more’, ORom 17, 13: 185–90Google Scholar

Wikander, O. (1990) ‘Water-power and technical progress in classical antiquity’, in Castrén, P. (ed.), Ancient Technology (Helsinki) 68–84Google Scholar

Wild, J. P. (1970) Textile Manufacture in the Northern Roman Provinces. CambridgeGoogle Scholar

Wild, J. P. (1976) ‘Textiles’, in Strong, D. E. Brown, D. (eds.), Roman Crafts (London) 167–77Google Scholar

Wild, J. P. (1977) The Textiles from Vindolanda 1973–1975. HexhamGoogle Scholar

Wild, J. P. (1987) ‘The Roman horizontal loom’, American Journal of Archaeology 91: 459–72CrossRef Google Scholar

Wild, J.-P. (1970) Textile Manufacture in the Northern Roman Provinces. CambridgeGoogle Scholar

Wild, J.-P. (1985) ‘The clothing of Britannia, Gallia Belgica and Germania Inferior’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 12.3: 363–421Google Scholar

Wild, R. A. (1984) ‘The known Isis-Sarapis sanctuaries from the Roman period’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 17.4: 1739–87Google Scholar

Wilkes, J. J. (1965) ‘The military achievement of Augustus in Europe with special reference to Illyricum’, University of Birmingham Historical Journal: 1–27Google Scholar

Wilkes, J. J. (1969) Dalmatia. LondonGoogle Scholar

Wilkes, J. J. (1977) ‘The population of Roman Dalmatia’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 6: 732–66Google Scholar

Wilkes, J. J. (1983) ‘Romans, Dacians and Sarmatians in the first and second centuries’, in Hartley, B. and Wacher, J. (eds.), Rome and her Northern Provinces (Papers Presented to Sheppard Frere). GloucesterGoogle Scholar

Wilkes, J. J. (1989) ‘The Roman frontier in Noricum’, Journal of Roman Archaeology 2: 347–52CrossRef Google Scholar

Will, E. L. (1984) ‘Ähnlichkeiten zwischen Stempeln auf Amphoren und auf arretinischen Gefässen’, Acta RCRF 23–4: 9–11Google Scholar

Will, E. (1957) ‘Marchands et chefs caravanes à Palmyre’, Syria 34: 262–71CrossRef Google Scholar

Will, E. (1985) ‘Pline l'Ancien et Palmyre; un problème d'histoire ou d'histoire littéraire?’, Syria 62: 263–70CrossRef Google Scholar

Will, E. (1992) Les Palmyréniens. La Venise des sables. ParisGoogle Scholar

Will, E. (1994) ‘Damas antique’, Syria 71: 1–43CrossRef Google Scholar

Willems, W. J. H. (1986) Romans and Batavians: A Regional Study in the Dutch Eastern River Area. AmsterdamGoogle Scholar

Willers, H. (1906) ‘Die römische Messingindustrie in Niedergermanien’, RhM 62: 133–50Google Scholar

Willers, D. (1990) Hadrians panhellenisches Programm. BasleGoogle Scholar

Williams, D. F. and Peacock, D. P. S. (1983) ‘The importation of olive-oil into Iron Age and Roman Britain’, in Producción y comercio del aceite en la antigüedad. Secundo congreso internacional (Madrid) 263–80Google Scholar

Williams, W. (1967) ‘Antoninus Pius and the control of provincial embassies’, Historia 16: 470–83Google Scholar

Williams, W. (1975) ‘Formal and historical aspects of two new documents of Marcus Aurelius’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 17: 37–78Google Scholar

Williams, M. H. (1990) ‘Domitian, the Jews and the “Judaizers” – a simple matter of cupiditas and maiestas?’, Historia 39: 196–211Google Scholar

Williams, W. (1975) ‘Formal and historical aspects of two new documents of Marcus Aurelius’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 17: 37–78Google Scholar

Williams, W. (1976) ‘Individuality in the imperial constitutions: Hadrian and the Antonines’, Journal of Roman Studies 66: 67–83CrossRef Google Scholar

Williams, W. ed. (1990) Pliny the Younger: Correspondence with Trajan from Bithynia. WarminsterGoogle Scholar

Williamson, C. (1987) ‘A Roman law from Narbonne’, Athenaeum 65: 173–89Google Scholar

Williamson, C. (1987) ‘Monuments of bronze: Roman legal documents on bronze tablets’, ClAnt 6: 160–83Google Scholar

Wilmott, T. and Rahtz, S. P. Q. (1985) ‘An iron age and Roman settlement outside Kenchester (Magnis), Herefordshire: excavations 1977–1979’, Transactions of Woolhope Naturalists’ Field Club 45: 36–85Google Scholar

Winkler, G. (1977) ‘Noricum und Rom’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 6: 183–262Google Scholar

Winkler, J. J. (1980) ‘Lollianos and the desperadoes’, JHS 100: 55–81Google Scholar

Winterbottom, M. (1975) The Elder Seneca I. Cambridge, Mass.Google Scholar

Wipszycka, E. (1965) L'industrie textile dans l'Egypte romaine. Wroc-ławGoogle Scholar

Wirszubski, C. (1950) Libertas as a Political Idea at Rome. CambridgeGoogle Scholar

Wiseman, J. (1979) ‘Corinth and Rome’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 7.1: 438–548 (bibliography)Google Scholar

Wiseman, J. (1973) Studies in the Antiquities of Stobi. BelgradeGoogle Scholar

Wisseman, M. (1984) ‘Die Spezialisierung des römischen Handels’, Münsterische Beiträge zur antiken Handelsgeschichte 3, 1: 116–24Google Scholar

Witt, R. E. (1937) Albinus and the History of Middle Platonism. Cambridge (Revised Amsterdam, 1971)Google Scholar

Witt, R. E. (1971) Isis in the Graeco-Roman World. LondonGoogle Scholar

Wolf, J. G. (1979) ‘Aus den neuem pompejanischen Urkundenfund: der Seefrachtvertrag des Menelaos’, Freiburger Universitätsblätter 18: 23–36Google Scholar

Wolf, J. G. and Crook, J. (1989) Rechtsurkunden in Vulgärlatein aus den Jahren 37–39 n. Chr. HeidelbergGoogle Scholar

Wolf, J. G. (1978) ‘Politik und Gerechtigkeit bei Traian’, Schriftenreihe der juristischen Gesellschaft Berlin Heft 54. BerlinGoogle Scholar

Wolff, H. J. (1980) ‘Römisches Provinzialrecht in der Provinz Arabia’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 13: 763–806Google Scholar

Wolff, H.-J. (1976) ‘Le droit provincial dans la province romaine d'Arabie’, Revue internationale des droits de l'antiquité 23: 271–90Google Scholar

Wolff, H.-J. (1980) ‘Römisches Provinzialrecht in der Provinz Arabia (Rechtspolitik als Mittel der Beherrschung)’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 13: 763–806Google Scholar

Wolff, H.-J. (1980) ‘Römisches Provinzialrecht in der Provinz Arabia’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 13: 763–806Google Scholar

Wolff, H. (1974) ‘Zu den Bürgerrechtsverleihungen an Kinder von Auxiliaren und Legionaren’, Chiron 4: 479–510Google Scholar

Woloch, M. (1969) ‘Four leading families in Roman Athens, a.d. 96–161’, Historia 18: 503–10Google Scholar

Woloch, M. (1973) Roman Citizenship and the Athenian Elite, a.d. 96–161: Two Prosopographical Catalogues. AmsterdamGoogle Scholar

Wolters, R. (1990 and 1991) ‘Zum Waren- und Dienstleistungsaustausch zwischen dem Römischen Reich und dem Freien Germanien in der Zeit des Prinzipats. Eine Bestandsaufnahme’, Münsterische Beiträge zur antiken Handelsgeschichte 9, 1: 14–44 and 10, 1: 78–132Google Scholar

Wood, J. W. (1990) ‘Fertility in anthropological populations’, Annual Review of Anthropology 10: 211–42CrossRef Google Scholar

Wood, M. and Queiroga, F. (eds.) (1992) Current Research on the Romanization of the Western Provinces (British Archaeological Reports, International Series 575). OxfordCrossRef Google Scholar

Woods, A. (1987) ‘Mining’, in Wacher, J. (ed.), The Roman World II (London) 611–34Google Scholar

Woodward, A. and Leach, P. (1993) The Uley Shrines: Excavation of a Ritual Complex on West Hill, Uley, Gloucestershire: 1977–9. LondonGoogle Scholar

Woodward, P. J., Davies, S. M. and Graham, A. H. (1993) Excavations at the Old Methodist Chapel and Greyhound Yard, Dorchester, 1981–1984. SalisburyGoogle Scholar

Woolf, G. (1990) ‘Food, poverty and patronage: the significance of the epigraphy of the Roman alimentary schemes in early imperial Italy’, Papers of the British School at Rome 45: 197–228CrossRef Google Scholar

Woolf, G. (1998) Becoming Roman: The Origins of Provincial Civilization in Gaul. CambridgeCrossRef Google Scholar

Wörrle, , Stadt und Fest. Wörrle, M. (1988) Stadt und Fest in kaiserzeitlichen Kleinasien: Studien zu einer agonistischen Stiftung aus Oinoanda. Munich (English trans. of the text by Mitchell, S., Journal of Roman Studies 80 (1990) 183–91)Google Scholar

Wrathmell, S. and Nicholson, A. (1990) Dalton Parlours: Iron Age Settlement and Roman Villa. WakefieldGoogle Scholar

Wrede, H. (1978) ‘Die Ausstattung stadtrömischer Grabtempel, und der Übergang zur Körperbestattung’, MDAI(R) 85: 411–33Google Scholar

Wrede, H. (1981) Consecratio in formam deorum: vergöttlichte Privatpersonen in der römischen Kaiserzeit. MainzGoogle Scholar

Wright, R. P. (1956) ‘Roman Britain in 1955: II Inscriptions’, Journal of Roman Studies 46: 146–52CrossRef Google Scholar

Wrigley, E. A. and Schofield, R. S. (1989) A Population History of England, 1541–1871: A Reconstruction. Rev. pb. edn. Cambridge, Mass. (first published 1981)Google Scholar

Yadin, Y. (1966) Masada: Herod's Fortress and the Zealots' Last Stand. LondonGoogle Scholar

Yavetz, Z. (1975) ‘Reflections on Titus and Josephus’, Greek, Roman and Byzantine Studies 16: 411–32Google Scholar

Yavetz, Z. (1988) Plebs and Princeps. 2nd edn. New Brunswick (1st edn. Oxford, 1969)Google Scholar

Yeo, C. A. (1951–2) ‘The economies of Roman and American slavery’, Finanzarchiv 13: 445–85Google Scholar

Young, C. J. (1977) The Roman Pottery Industry of the Oxford Region (British Archaeological Reports, British Series 43). OxfordGoogle Scholar

Youtie, H. C. (1975) ‘Apatores: law vs. custom in Roman Egypt’, in Hommages à C. Préaux (Brussels) 723–40Google Scholar

Youtie, H. C. (1964) ‘A reconsideration of P. Oxy. I.40’, in Braunert, H. (ed.), Studien zur Papyrologie und antiken Wirtschaftgeschichte. Friedrich Oertel zum achtzigsten Geburtstag gewidmet (Bonn) 20–9Google Scholar

Youtie, H. C. (1971a) ‘Ἀγρμματος: an aspect of Greek society in Egypt’, Harvard Studies in Classical Philology 75: 161–76 (= Scriptiunculae II (Amsterdam, 1973), ch. 29)CrossRef Google Scholar

Youtie, H. C. (1971b) ‘Βραδέως γράϕων: between literacy and illiteracy’, Greek, Roman and Byzantine Studies 12: 239–61(= Scriptiunculae II (Amsterdam, 1973), ch. 30)Google Scholar

Youtie, H. C. (1975a) ‘Υπογρϕεύς: the social impact of illiteracy in Graeco-Roman Egypt’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 17: 201–21 (= Scriptiunculae Posteriores I (Bonn, 1981), ch. 28)Google Scholar

Youtie, H. C. (1975b) ‘Because they do not know letters’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 19: 101–8(= Scriptiunculae Posteriores I (Bonn, 1981), ch. 40)Google Scholar

Zaccaria, Cl. (1986) ‘Il governo romano nella regio X e nella provincia Venetia et Histria’, Antichità altoadriatiche 28: 65–103Google Scholar

Zahariade, M. (1991) ‘An early and late Roman fort on the lower Danube Limes: Halmyris (Independenţa, Tulcea County, Romania)’, Limeskongress XV 311–17Google Scholar

Zahrnt, M. (1986) ‘Zum Fiskalgesetz von Palmyra und zur Geschichte der Stadt in hadrianischer Zeit’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 62: 279–93Google Scholar

Zahrnt, M. (1988) ‘Antinoopolis in Ägypten’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– II 10.1: 669–92Google Scholar

Zaninović, M. (1961–2) ‘Delminium: some remarks on the location’, Vjesnik za arheologiju i historiju dalmatinsku 63–4: 49–55Google Scholar

Zaninović, M. (1977) ‘The economy of Roman Dalmatia’, Temporini, H., Haase, W. (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung. Berlin and New York, 1972– 11 6: 767–809Google Scholar

Zanker, P. (1970) ‘Das Trajansforum in Rom’, ArchAnz 499ff.Google Scholar

Zanker, P. (1974) Klassizistische Statuen. Studien zur Veränderung des Kunstgeschmacks in der römischen Kaiserzeit. MainzGoogle Scholar

Zanker, P. (1982) ‘Herrscherbild und Zeitgesicht’, Wissenschaftliche Zeitschrift der Humboldt-Universität zu Berlin, Gesell.-sprachwiss. R.XXXI 2/3: 307–12Google Scholar

Zanker, P. (1988) The Power of Images in the Age of Augustus, trans. Shapiro, A.. Ann ArborCrossRef Google Scholar

Zanker, P. (1994) ‘Veränderungen im öffentlichen Raum der italischen Städte der Kaiserzeit’, in L'Italie d'Auguste à Dioclétien (Rome) 259–84Google Scholar

Zanker, P. (1995) The Mask of Socrates: The Image of the Intellectual in Antiquity. BerkeleyCrossRef Google Scholar

Zawadzki, T. (1975) ‘La légation de Ti. Plautius Silvanus Aelianus en Mésie et la politique frumentaire de Néron’, La parola del passato 160: 59–73Google Scholar

Zecchini, G. (1990) ‘Plinio il Vecchio e la Lex Flavia Municipalis’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 84: 139–46Google Scholar

Zeller, E. (1923) Die Philosophie der Griechen III. 5th edn. LeipzigGoogle Scholar

Zevi, F. and Tchernia, A. (1969) ‘Amphores de Byzacène au Bas-Empire’, AntAfr 3: 173–214CrossRef Google Scholar

Ziebarth, E. (1896) Das grieschische Vereinswesen. LeipzigGoogle Scholar

Zimmer, G. (1983) Römische Berufsdarstellungen (Archäologische Forschungen 12). BerlinGoogle Scholar

Zotović, Lj. (1966) Les cultes orientaux sur le térritoire de la Mésie Supérieure. LeidenCrossRef Google Scholar

Zsidi, P. (1990) ‘Untersuchungen des Nordgräberfeldes der Militärstadt von Aquincum’, Limeskongress XIV 723–30Google Scholar

Zwicky, H. (1944) Zur Verwendung des Militars in der Verwaltung der römischen Kaiserzeit. ZurichGoogle Scholar

Zwikker, W. (1941) Studien zur Markussäule I. AmsterdamGoogle Scholar

Book contents

BIBLIOGRAPHY

Summary

Access options

Book purchase

Temporarily unavailable

References